EDUCATION DEFT, 
 

 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNITED STATES, 
 
 FROM THEIR 
 
 FIRST SETTLEMENT AS COLONIES, 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CLOSE OF THE WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN 
 Itf 1815. 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED 
 
 QUESTIONS, 
 
 ADAPTED TO THE USE OF SCHOOLS. 
 
 " Civitas, incredibile meraoratu est, adepta libertate, quantum brevi 
 creverit." Sallust. 
 
 NEW-YORK : 
 
 STEREOTYPED BY GEORGE B. LOTHIAN, 
 PUBLISHED BY COLLINS AND IIANNAY, 230 PEARL-STREET, 
 
 1829. 
 
 WILLIAM E. DEAN, PRINTER, 
 
fiDUCATIOH DEPT, 
 
 istrict of New Yorlc, ss 
 
 BE IT REMEMBERED, That on the 22d day of August, in the 50tu 
 year of me independence of the United States of America, Charles Wiley, 
 of the said District, hath deposited in this office the title of a book the 
 right wherefore he claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit * 
 
 History of the United States, from their First Settlement as Colonies, 
 to the close of the War with Great Britain, in 1815. 
 
 " Civitas, incredibile memoratu est, adepta libertate, quantum brevi 
 creverit." Sallust. 
 
 In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, entitled 
 " An Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of 
 Maps, Charts, and Books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, 
 during tlie time therein mentioned " And also to an Act, entitled " An 
 Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled an Act for the encouragement of 
 Learning, by securing the copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to tlie 
 authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein men 
 tioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engrav 
 ing, and etching historical and other prints." 
 
 JAMES DILL, Clerk of the Southern District of New York. 
 
AT a meeting of the American Academy of Language 
 and Belles Lettres, held at the City-Hall, in the city of 
 New- York, October 20, 1820, Hon. Brockholst Living 
 ston, First Vice President, in the chair; Rev. John B. 
 Romeyn, I). D. "Clerk, the following preamble and reso 
 lution, offered by W. S. Cardell, Esq. seconded by the Rev. 
 Doctor Wainwright, were unanimously adopted : 
 
 As the proper education of youth is, in all communities 
 closely connected with national prosperity and honor ; and 
 as it is particularly important in the United States, that 
 the rising generation should possess a correct knowledge 
 of their own country, and a patriotic attachment to its wel 
 fare ; 
 
 RESOLVED r that a premium of not less than four hundred 
 dollars, and a gold medal worth fifty dollars, be given to 
 the author, being an American citizen, who, Avithin two 
 years, shall produce the best written history of the United 
 {States, and which, with such history, shall contain a suit 
 able exposition of the situation, character, and interests, 
 absolute and relative, of the American Republic : calcu 
 lated for a class-book in academies and schools. This work 
 is to be examined and approved by a committee of the 
 institution, in reference to the interest of its matter, the 
 justness of its facts and principles, the purity, perspicuity, 
 and elegance of its style, and its adaptation to its in 
 tended purpose. 
 
 By order of the Academy, 
 
 ALEX. Me LEOD, Rec g. Sec ry. 
 
 The undersigned, being appointed a-committee with full 
 powers to examine the several works submitted, and award 
 the medal and premium in pursuance of the above resolu 
 tion, having perused four books offered by different authors, 
 according to the conditions required, have selected one as 
 being the best of the four; and after referring it to its au 
 thor for such minor corrections as might render it more 
 acceptable to the public, do now finally adjudge said medal 
 and premium to be due to the writer of the work recently 
 printed, entitled, 
 
 " A HISTORY of the UNITED STATES, from their first 
 Settlement as Colonies, to the close of the War with 
 Great Britain, in 1815. 
 
 "Civitas, incredibile memoratu est, adepta libertate. quantum brevi ere- 
 ?:or ; t." .*aUiist. 
 
 \VM. P. VAN NESS,) 
 
 \LKXR. Me LEOD, Committee, 
 
 .HCWB MOJITO .\". S 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Introduction ........ 7 
 
 History of Virginia - - - - - - 15 
 
 Massachusetts ------- 26 
 
 New-Hampshire ...... 55 
 
 Connecticut ---.-.-59 
 
 Rhode Island 66 
 
 New- York ------- $$ 
 
 New-Jersey - - ----- 84 
 
 Delaware --------87 
 
 Pennsylvania ------ - 89 
 
 Maryland ------ . . 93 
 
 North-Carolina -------96 
 
 South-Carolina - - - - - - -100 
 
 Georgia ----.... 105 
 
 French War of 1756-63 110 
 
 Revolution 126 
 
 Revolution 139 
 
 Expedition against Canada - - - 159 
 
 Campaign of 1776 169 
 
 Campaign of 1777 - - - - - -179 
 
 Campaign of 1778 ------ 189 
 
 Campaign of 1779 - - - - - -194 
 
 Campaign of 1780 198 
 
 Campaign of 1781, and termination of the War - 206 
 Adoption of the Constitution, and Washington s Ad 
 ministration - - - - - - -218 
 
 Mr. Adams s, Mr. Jefferson s, and part of Mr. Madi 
 son s Administration Declaration of War - 237 
 Campaign of 1812 - ... - 253 
 
 Campaign of 1813 - - - . - - - 259 
 Campaign of 1814 Conclusion of the War - 272 
 Appendix -------- 284 
 
F II E F A C E. 
 
 THE following work was begun many years since : 
 the appearance, soon after, of several books, on a plan 
 nearly similar, and the want of sufficient leisure, induced 
 ihe Author to relinquish his design. Perceiving, from 
 the subsequent offer of a premium for the best written 
 work of the kind, that another was wanted, he resumed 
 and completed his undents* ing. 
 
 It was his purpose to present a correct and interesting 
 narrative of all the important events in the history of his 
 country : to exhibit, in a strong light, the principles of 
 political and religious freedom which our forefathers pro 
 fessed, and for which they fought and conquered ; to record 
 ihe numerous examples of fortitude, courage, and patriot 
 ism, which have rendered them illustrious ; and topredi* 
 not so much by moral reflections, as by the tenor of \\-s- 
 narrative, virtuous and patriotic impressions upon the mind 
 of the reader. It was his aim to render the book worthy 
 to be read, not only in the academies and schools of his 
 country, but by that very numerous portion of his fellow 
 citizens, who have seldom the opportunity to peruse more 
 voluminous productions ; and by those who might wish to 
 review their studies, and fix in their memory the succes 
 sion of events : and it was also his aim to exhibit a style 
 which should be correct and pure ; should be free from 
 ambitious ornament, and from those faults with which the 
 writers of this country have been too justly charged. He 
 by no means supposes that he has accomplished all he 
 aimed at. 
 
 It was thought indispensible that a history, intended to 
 be accessible to alj, should contain some account of the 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 different states of the union ; in order that many preju 
 dices, the offspring of ignorance, might be removed ; and 
 that the injurious effects, which must flow from an ac 
 quaintance with the history of a single state only, might 
 be avoided. It was the correct remark of "an able writer, 
 that the history of colonies generally affords but two in 
 teresting eras, that of their settlement, and that of their 
 independence. To both of these the author has more 
 particularly directed his attention. 
 
 Let those who imagine that no book can do good that 
 is not a great book, consider that every American should 
 be acquainted with the history of his country, and that a 
 voluminous history would not be read by one twentieth 
 part of the population ; that, on most minds, the same or 
 even stronger impressions would be made by a work well 
 written on the plan of this, than by a minute, and of 
 eourse often tedious, detail of every event ; that the peru 
 sal of such a work, in early life, must excite rather than 
 gratify curiosity ; that much, very much good would be 
 done, should a knowledge of the important events be 
 communicated, and correct impressions be given, to those 
 who would otherwise remain entirely ignorant : and that, 
 in fact, this book contains more than many an octavo ot 
 high price. 
 
 But while it is important that no American citizen 
 should be ignorant of the principal events in the history 
 of his country, it is the indispensible duty of all, who 
 can enjoy the opportunity, to read and to study the larger 
 and more particular histories which have been published. 
 
 There is little danger that this small and favored class 
 will neglect this duty. The danger is greater, that much 
 the most numerous portion of the population that por 
 tion in whose hands are the destinies of the republic 
 would read nothing on the subject should expensive works 
 only be published. 
 

 HISTORY 
 
 UNITED STATES 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE continent of America was probably unknown to the 
 ancients. If once known, as some have supposed, to tho 
 Carthaginians, the Scandinavians, and the Welsh, aH 
 knowledge of it was afterwards lost. The discovery of 
 1 his extensive region, constituting nearly one half of thr; 
 habitable globe, was the accidental result of the attempts, 
 made in the fifteenth century, to find a passage, by sea, 
 from the ports of Europe to the East Indies, whose pre 
 vious commodities were then transported, over land, by a 
 ionsr, dangerous, and expensive route. 
 
 2. This passage was universally sought by sailing south, 
 along the western coasts of Europe and Africa, in the hope 
 of finding the termination of the continent, when the indies, 
 it was supposed, might be attained, by taking at first an 
 easterly and then a northerly course. The discovery of 
 the ("ape of Good Hope, in 1487, encouraged expectation, 
 ;md gave increased activity to the spirit of adventure. 
 
 3. Among the navigators of that age, Christopher Co 
 lumbus, a native of the republic of Genoa, was distinguish 
 ed for experience and skill in his profession, for extensive 
 knowledge, and for a bold and original genius. The shape 
 of the earth, then known to be round, and the fact that 
 pieces of carved wood, a canoe, and two human bodies, of 
 a complexion different from that of Europeans, had been 
 driven, by long westerly winds, upon the sliores of islands 
 contiguous to Europe, suggested to his observing mind the 
 project of seeking the East Indies by sailing directly west. 
 
8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 4. L^iajolo . i o. (l^frav tho expenses of an expedition, he 
 sought firs the ass isiancfc 6f rm; x native city. His coun 
 trymen , accustomed only to cruising, in frail vessels, along 
 the shores of the continent, treated the project as chimeri 
 cal, and declined furnishing aid. A pressing application to 
 the king of Portugal, in whose dominions he had resided, 
 met likewise with ridicule and rejection. Persevering in 
 his purpose, he then sent his brother, Bartholomew, to 
 England, to apply to Henry VII, and went himself to 
 Spain, which \vas then governed by Ferdinand and Isa 
 bella, from whom he solicited assistance. 
 
 5. For a long time he solicited in vain. At length the 
 queen persuaded by his representations, became his friend, 
 and patron. By her directions, three small vessels were 
 fitted out, and he was authorised to sail with these i 
 his projected voyage of discovery. On the third of Au 
 gust, 1493, he departed from Palos, in.jSpain, directing his 
 course towards the Canary Islands. 
 
 6. He stopped there to refit, and, on the sixth of Sep- 
 tr-mber, boldly adventured into seas which no vessel had 
 yet entered, with no chart to direct him, no guide but his 
 compass, and without any knowledge of the tides or cur 
 rents which might interrupt his course. He moved rapidly 
 before the trade wind, which blows invariably from the. 
 cast to the west between the tropics, judiciously conceal 
 ing from his ignorant and timid crews the progress he made, 
 lest they might be alarmed at the speed with which they 
 receded from home. 
 
 7. About the fourtee^k^; September, he was distant 
 nearly six hundred imleJgOTQJIn the most westerly of tho 
 Canaries, and here flpj^Bjietic needle was observed to 
 vary from its directHlBHEpolar star, and incline towards 
 1 he west ; an appe^^^^SFhich, although now familiar, 
 had never before beeirtjpfifrved. 
 
 8. Columbus and his companions were alarmed. They 
 were far from land, and far from the tracks of other navi 
 gators. All before and around them was unknown, and 
 their only guide seemed to be no longer entitled to their 
 confidence. But although alarmed, Columbus lost not his 
 presence of mind. He assigned a reason for the variation, 
 which, without satisfying himself, silenced the murmurs 
 of his companions. 
 
 9. But the interval of quiet and subordination was short. 
 Disaffection soon reappeared among the ignorant and 
 wavering, and, gradually spreading, at length pervaded the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 9 
 
 whole squadron. The men blamed their sovereign for 
 li-stening to the schemes of a dreaming adventurer. The 
 indications of land had all proved fallacious. They would 
 be amused and deceived no longer. They agreed that Co 
 lumbus should be forced to relinquish an undertaking which 
 seemed to promise nothing but destruction ; and some of 
 the more daring talked of throwing him into the sea, as a 
 visionary projector, whose death would cause no regret, 
 and produce no inquiry. 
 
 10. Amidst these difficulties, Columbus displayed those 
 traits of character which proved the greatness of his mind, 
 and his peculiar fitness for the arduous duties of his sta 
 tion. He appeared with a steady and cheerful countenance, 
 as if satisfied with what he had done. Sometimes he 
 soothed his companions by holding out to them a prospect 
 of riches and of fame, and by offering a gratuity to him 
 who should first discover land. Sometimes he assumed a 
 tone of authority, threatening them with the vengeance of 
 their sovereign, and everlasting infamy, should they com 
 pel him to abandon the undertaking. 
 
 1 1. These encouragements and threats prevented open 
 and forcible resistance to his authority. Meanwhile the 
 squadron proceeded onward ; the indications of land had 
 become frequent, and convinced him that it could not bo 
 far distant. But his crew were unconvinced, and their 
 discontent increased. Assembling tumultuously on deck, 
 they demanded to be conducted back to Spain. As a last 
 expedient, he proposed that they should continue on their 
 Bourse three days longer, and if, in that time, land should 
 not be discovered, he would then comply with their demand. 
 
 12. They consented. Before the time expired, Colum 
 bus, on the llth of October, at midnight, saw a light glim 
 mering at a distance. " A light ! a light !" was the joyful 
 exclamation, which instantly resounded through the squad 
 ron. On the approach of morning, all hands stood gazing 
 intently in the direction wherejand, it was expected, would 
 be discovered. 
 
 13. Soon, on board the Piiita, the most forward vessel, 
 was heard the cry of " Land ! land!" which-was repeated, 
 with almost frantic delight, by the crews of the other ves 
 sels. Passing from one extreme to the other, they, who a 
 lew days before had reviled and insulted their commander, 
 now regarded him as one whom the Deity had endowed 
 with knowledge and penetration rtbovn th<~ Common !<> t oj 
 rnortnl?. 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 14. At sunrise, Columbus, in a rich and splendid dress, 
 landed, and, with a drawn sword in his hand, and display 
 ing the royal standard, took possession of the island for the 
 crown of Spain, all his followers kneeling on the shore 
 and kissing the ground with tears of joy. The natives, 
 who had assembled in great numbers on the first appear 
 ance of the ships, stood around the Spaniards, gazing in 
 speechless astonishment. 
 
 15. " The Europeans were hardly less amazed at the 
 scene before them. Every herb, and shrub, and tree was 
 different from those which flourished in Europe. The in 
 habitants appeared in the simple innocence of nature, en 
 tirely naked. Their black hair, long and uncurled, floated 
 upon their shoulders or was bound in tresses around their 
 heads. Though not tall, they were well shaped and active. 
 They were shy at first, through fear, but soon became fa 
 miliar with the Spaniards ; from whom, with transports of 
 joy, they received various trinkets, for which in return 
 they gave such provisions as they had, and some cotton 
 yarn, the only commodity of value they could produce." 
 
 16. To this island Columbus- gave the name of San Sal 
 vador. The natives called it Guanahani, and by that 
 name it is now known. It is one of the Bahama isles, and 
 is above three thousand miles from Gomera, the most 
 western of the Canaries. From the poverty and ignorance 
 of the inhabitants, Columbus was convinced that he had 
 not yet arrived at the rich country which was the object 
 of his search. Leaving Guanahani, he discovered and 
 visited several other islands, and at length arrived at one 
 called Hayti, and by him Hispaniola. Here he remained 
 a few weeks, and then returned to Spain. 
 
 17. The news of his wonderful discovery filled the king 
 dom with astonishment and joy. His reception at court 
 was accompanied by flattering and splendid ceremonies 
 ordained for the occasion ; and he was honored by many 
 proofs of royal favor. He made three subsequent voyages, 
 and, in 1498, discovered the continent of America, at the 
 mouth of the Oronoco, a river of the third or fourth mag 
 nitude in the New World, but far surpassing the largest 
 in the Old. 
 
 18. The honor, however of first discovering the conti 
 nent, must, without diminishing the merit of Columbus, 
 be given to Jx>hn Cabot and his son Sebastian. They were 
 Venetians by birth, but, soon after the result of the first 
 voyage of Columbus wa known, were sent, by the king 
 
INTRODUCTION. li 
 
 of England, on an expedition of discovery, in the same di 
 rection. In June, 1497, they arrived at the island of New 
 foundland, in North America, and, proceeding westward, 
 soon after reached the continent. It being their object 
 also to find a direct passage to the East Indies, they first 
 sailed northwardly in search of it, as far as the 57th de 
 gree of latitude ; then, returning, cruised along the coast 
 to East Florida; and thence sailed to England without 
 having made any settlement. Upon the discoveries made 
 in this voyage the English founded their claim to the east 
 ern portion of North America. 
 
 19. In 1499, Alonza de Ojeda, a companion of Colum 
 bus in his first expedition, sailing under the patronage of 
 several Portuguese merchants, discovered the continent 
 at Paria, in the 5th degree of north latitude. Americus 
 Vespucius, a Florentine gentleman who accompanied him, 
 published, on his return, an account of the voyage and a 
 description of the country which they had visited; and 
 from him it derives the name it bears. 
 
 20. In 1504, several adventurous navigators, from dif 
 ferent parts of France, came, in small vessels, to fish on 
 the banks of Newfoundland. In 1524, John Verrazzano, 
 a Florentine, in the employment of the king of France, 
 sailed along the coast of America, from Florida to the 50th 
 degree of north latitude. He is supposed to have entered 
 the harbour of New- York. He made, the next year, ano 
 ther voyage, from which he never returned, nor is it known 
 
 by, what disaster he perished. % :j >; x - ; -, 
 
 ** "% 21. During the next forty years, frequent voyages were 
 made to the coast of North America. Of some, the object 
 was fishing; of others, trade with the natives. In 1540, 
 the French made an attempt to plant a colony in Canada, 
 which was unsuccessful. 
 
 ^ 22. The religious wars which afflicted France in the 
 sixteenth century, induced that illustrious statesman, Jas 
 per Coligni, the head of the Protestant sect, to project, in 
 1502, a settlement in America, to which his brethren 
 might retire from the persecution of the Catholics. Fit 
 ting out two ships, he sent them thither under the com 
 mand of John Ribaut, who landed at a place supposed to 
 be within the limits of South Carolina, built a fort, left a 
 part of his men, and returned to France. 
 
 23. The men who were left, soon after mutinied, killed 
 their commander, built and equipped a vessel and put to 
 sea. Having been out several weeks and consumed all 
 
3 a INTRODUCTION. 
 
 their provisions, one of their number, who consented to be 
 made a victim to save his comrades, was killed and eaten. 
 A few days afterwards, they were taken up by an English 
 vessel and carried to England. This was the first attempt 
 to plant a colony within the limits of the United States ; 
 and it is worthy of remark, that to secure an asylum from 
 religious persecution was the object in view. Coligni af 
 terwards sent a party to Florida, who were treacherously 
 massacred by the Spaniards. 
 
 24. In 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, having received 
 from queen Elizabeth a grant of such " remote, heathen, 
 and barbarous lands" as he might discover and occupy, 
 fitted out a squadron of five ships, and sailed for America. 
 On arriving before St. John, in Newfoundland, he found 
 thirty-six vessels fishing in the harbor. He landed and 
 took possession of the country in the name of his sovereign. 
 On his return to England, he suffered shipwreck and 
 perished. 
 
 25. The next year, Sir Walter Raleigh, distinguished 
 in the history of England as a gallant knight and as the 
 favorite of the queen, obtained a renewal of the patent 
 granted to Sir Humphrey, who was his half brother, and 
 despatched to America two ships commanded by captains 
 Amidas and Barlow. They first landed on an island in 
 the inlet to Pamplico sound, then proceeded to the isle of 
 Roanoke at the mouth of Albemarle sound, in North Caro 
 lina, and at both places were treated with great respect by 
 the natives. 
 
 26. Having freighted their ships with furs, sassafras, 
 and cedar, they returned to England, where they published 
 marvellous accounts of the beauty of the country, the fer 
 tility of the soil, the mildness of the climate, and the in 
 nocence of the natives. The queen was so charmed with 
 the description, that, as a memorial that the country had 
 been discovered during the reign of a virgm queen, she 
 called it Virginia. 
 
 27. The next year, Raleigh sent from England seven 
 vessels, commanded by Sir Richard Grenville, and carry 
 ing upwards of one hundred persons, destined to begin a. 
 settlement. They were left under Ralph Lane, on Roa 
 noke island. The success of the Spaniards in finding gold 
 in South America, led these adventurers to employ their 
 time in a fruitless search lor it here. In 1586, they were 
 visited by Sir PVancis Drake, who, at their request, con 
 veyed them back to England . Lane carrying home a 
 
INTRODUCTION, 13 
 
 quantity of tobacco, the Indian custom of smoking it was 
 adopted by Raleigh, a man of gaiety and fashion, and in 
 troduced at court. 
 
 28. Soon after Drake departed, Grenville again arrived 
 with provisions for the settlement. Finding it abandoned, 
 he left fifteen men to keep possession of the country. In 
 1587, three other ships were sent to the same place, but 
 the men who had been left could not be found, having pro 
 bably been murdered by the savages. After remaining a 1 
 i ew weeks on the coast, the ships returned to England, 
 leaving one hundred and seventeen men on the island. 
 War then existing between England and Spain, two years 
 elapsed before the coast was again visited. In that period 
 the whole number perished ; but in what manner has never 
 been ascertained. Thus ended the exertions of Raleigh 
 to plant a colony in America. 
 
 29. These successive misfortunes withdrew, for several 
 years, the attention of the English from these distant re 
 gions. In 1602, Bartholomew Gosnokl made a voyage to 
 America. Instead of taking the circuitous, but usual route, 
 by the West India islands, he steered directly west from 
 England, shortening the voyage at least one third, and ar 
 rived, in May, on the coast of Massachusetts. He disco 
 vered a headland, and taking a great quantity of codfish 
 near it, called it Cape Cod. Proceeding southwardly, he 
 passed Gay Head, entered Buzzard s bay, and upon an 
 island within it erected a small fort, the ruins of which 
 were visible so late as 1797. After trading a while with 
 the Indians he returned home. 
 
 30. The report made by Gosnokl revived the spirit of 
 adventure. In 1603 and 1605, two voyages were mado 
 in the same direction, and Penobscot bay, Massachusetts 
 bay, and the rivers between them were discovered. The 
 accounts given by the last navigators confirmed the report 
 of Gosnold, and led to a more extensive scheme of coloni 
 zation than had yet been attempted. 
 
 31. Of this scheme, Mr. Richard Hakluyt was the most 
 active promoter. By his persuasion an association of gen 
 tlemen, in different parts of the kingdom, was formed for 
 the purpose of sending colonies to America. Upon their 
 application to king James, he, by letters patent, dated in 
 1606, divided the country of Virginia, then considered as 
 extending from the southern boundary of North Carolina to 
 the northern boundary of Maine, into two districts, and con 
 stituted two companies for planting colonies within them. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 32. The southern district he granted to Sir Thomas 
 Gates and his associates, chiefly resident in London, and 
 therefore styled the London Company. The northern 
 district he granted to Thomas Hanham and his associates, 
 who were styled the Plymouth Company. The two dis 
 tricts were styled South and North Virginia. The mem 
 bers of these companies were principally merchants ; their 
 objects were the extension of commerce and the discovery 
 of mines of the precious metals, which were supposed to 
 abound in North as well as in South America. 
 
 33. For the supreme government of the colonies, a grand 
 council was instituted, the members of which were to re 
 side in England, and to be appointed by the king. The 
 subordinate jurisdiction was committed to a council in each 
 colony, the members of which were to be appointed by the 
 grand council in England, and to be governed by its 
 instructions. To the emigrants and their descendants 
 were secured the enjoyment of all the rights of denizens 
 or citizens, in the same manner and to the same extent as 
 if they had remained or been born in England. 
 
 34. Before the date, however, of these letters patent, 
 the king of France granted to the Sieur De Monts all the 
 territory from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude, 
 or from New-Jersey to Nova Scotia, then called Acadia. 
 By virtue of this grant a settlement was made in 1604, on 
 the southeastern side of the bay of Fundy, and called Port 
 Royal. In 1608, Samuel Champlain, the agent of De 
 Monts, laid the foundation of Quebec, the capital of Ca 
 nada. From these possessions of the French, the colo 
 nies of New England and New-York were, for more than 
 a century, frequently and cruelly annoyed. 
 
CHAPTER I. * 
 HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 THE London Company, soon after its incorporation in 
 1606, despatched to America three ships, having on board 
 one hundred and five persons, destined to begin a settle 
 ment in South Virginia. Christopher Newport command 
 ed the squadron. He was accompanied by captain Gos- 
 nold and other distinguished individuals ; some allured by 
 curiosity, and some by the prospect of gain, to visit a 
 country said to be inhabited by a new race of beings, and 
 to abound in silver and gold. 
 
 2. A sealed box was delivered to Newport, with direc 
 tions that it should not be opened until twenty-four hours 
 after the emigrants had landed in America. During the 
 voyage, violent dissensions arose among the principal per 
 sonages on board the squadron. Of most of them, .lohn 
 Smith, one of the adventurers, incurred the distrust and 
 hatred. His superior talents, and the fame he had ac 
 quired by his exploits in war, excited their envy, and pro 
 bably caused him to claim for himself greater deference 
 than they were willing or bound to yield. 
 
 3. In his youth he had been a merchant s apprentice. 
 At the age of fifteen, he quitted his master and travelled 
 in France, the Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany. Hav 
 ing joined the army of the emperor of Austria, who was 
 then at war with the Turks, he received, as a reward for 
 a successful stratagem, the command of a troop of horse. 
 
 4. In three personal combats with Turkish champions, 
 he came off victorious, at each time killing his adversary. 
 In a battle which subsequently took place, he was wounded 
 and taken prisoner. After his recovery, he was sent as a 
 slave to Constantinople. He had fallen into the hands of 
 a cruel master ; but his mistress, captivated by his fine 
 appearance and heroic character, and commiserating his 
 fate, sent him, in the absence of her husband, to her bro 
 ther, who dwelt near the sea of Asoph. He, disregarding 
 her directions, assigned to Smith degrading and laborious 
 tasks, and beat him without mercy whenever he failed to 
 perform them. 
 
 5. Seizing a favorable opportunity, he killed his new 
 master and fled into Russia. After visiting Germany, 
 France, Spain, and Morocco, he returned to England* 
 
16 VIRGINIA. ( 
 
 became acquainted with Gosnold, and was easily persuaded 
 to embark in an expedition to a country he had not yet 
 visited, in search of new scenes and new adventures. 
 While yet at sea, he was accused of an intention to mur 
 der the council, usurp the government, and make himself 
 king of Virginia ; and upon this absurd accusation was put 
 in confinement. 
 
 6. The place of their destination was the disastrous 
 position of the Roanoke. A storm fortunately drove them 
 to the mouth of Chesapeake bay, which they entered* on 
 the 26th of April, 1607. Discovering a large and beauti 
 ful river, they gave it the name of James River, ascended 
 it, and on its banks had several interviews with the natives. 
 
 7. In one of these a chief came forward, holding in one 
 hand his bow and arrows, in the other a pipe of tobacco, 
 and demanded the cause of their coining. They made 
 signs of peace, and were received as friends. Paspiha, 
 another chief, when informed of their wish to settle in the 
 country, offered them as much land as they wanted, and 
 sent them a deer for their entertainment. 
 
 8. On the 13th of May, they debarked at a place which 
 they called Jamestown. On opening the sealed box, it 
 was found to contain the names of the council and instruc 
 tions for their guidance. In the list were the names of 
 Gosnold, Smith, Wingfield, and Newport. Wingfield was 
 elected president, and a vote was passed excluding Smith 
 from his seat at the board. He was, however, released 
 from confinement. 
 
 9. The whole country was then a wilderness, in which 
 a few Indians roamed in pursuit of their enemies, or of 
 wild beasts for food. In color they were darker than the 
 European, but not so black as the negro. They possessed 
 all the vices and virtues of the savage state ; were cun 
 ning in stratagem, ferocious in battle, cruel to their con 
 quered enemies, kind and hospitable to their friends. They 
 had no written language ; they were unacquainted with 
 the use of iron and the other metals; their weapons of 
 \var were a bow and arrows, a stone hatchet, which they 
 called a tomahawk, and a club. They lived principally 
 by hunting, but sometimes cultivated small patches of 
 Indian corn. 
 
 10. From such neighbors the emigrants could expect; 
 hut little aid or comfort. Yet they took no care to provide 
 Vor their future subsistence or preservation. They plant 
 ed nothing the first year. The provisions brought from 
 

 VIRGINIA. 17 
 
 :1 England were soon consumed. In four months, famine and 
 the diseases of a hot and damp climate swept away fifty 
 t>f their number. 
 
 11. These dreadful distresses led them to reflect upon 
 their situation and conduct. Having become sensible of 
 their injustice to Smith, they, at his request, had granted 
 him a trial, which resulted in an honorable acquittal. His 
 personal talents and activity now enforced, in adversity, 
 the same regard and deference which, in prosperous times, 
 are yielded only to vested authority and official station. 
 
 12. By his advice, a fort was erected, to protect them 
 from the attacks of the Indians. To procure provisions 
 and explore the country, he made frequent arid distant ex 
 cursions into the wilderness. In one of these he seized 
 an Indian idol, made with skins stuffed with moss, for the 
 redemption of which as much corn was brought him as he 
 required. Sometimes he procured supplies by caresses, 
 sometimes by purchase, and when these means failed of 
 success, he scrupled not to resort to stratagem and violence. 
 
 13. But in the midst of his activity and usefulness, lie 
 was, while exploring the source of the river Chickahominy, 
 surprised and attacked by a party of Indians. He defended 
 himself bravely until his companions were killed, when he 
 turned to flee. Running at hazard, he sunk to his neck 
 in TI swamp and was taken prisoner. 
 
 14. The exulting savages conducted him in triumph, 
 through several towns, to their king, Powhatan. At the 
 end of six weeks, their chiefs assembled to deliberate on 
 his fate. They decided that he should die. He was led 
 forth to execution ; his head was placed upon a stone, and 
 an Indian stood near witli a club, the instrument of death. 
 At this instant, Pocahontas, the young and favorite daugh 
 ter of the king, appeared, and rushing between the execu 
 tioner and the prisoner, folded his head in her arms and 
 entreated her father to spare his life. Powhatan relented, 
 directed Smith to be conducted to his wigwam or hut, and 
 soon afterwards sent him, escorted by twelve guides, to 
 Jamestown. 
 
 15. On his arrival there, he found the number of set 
 tlers reduced to thirty-eight, and most of these had deter 
 mined to abandon the country. By persuasions and threats, 
 he induced a majority to relinquish their design. The re 
 mainder, more resolute, went on board a small vessel in 
 tbft river. Against these he instantly directed the guns 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 r>f the fort, when, to avoid the danger of being sunk, they 
 hastened back to their companions. 
 
 1 6. Sustaining now a high reputation among the Indians, 
 he obtained from them occasional supplies of provisions, 
 which preserved the colony from famine. The princess 
 Pocahontas also, remembering him whose life she had 
 saved, frequently sent him such articles as were most 
 needed. The settlers were thus enabled to subsist until 
 captain Newport, who had returned to England, again ar 
 rived at Jamestown, with a quantity of provisions, and one 
 hundred and twenty persons who came to reside in the 
 colony. 
 
 17. All danger being in appearance over, the emigrants 
 no longer submitted to the authority, nor listened to the 
 advice of Smith. Disorder and confusion followed ; and 
 about this time, that raging passion for gold, which first 
 impelled Europeans to resort to this country, was again 
 excited. In a stream north of Jamestown, a glittering 
 earth was discovered wliich was supposed to be gold dust. 
 fei Immediately," says Stith, in his history, " there was no 
 thought, no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to dig 
 gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold." And notwith 
 standing the remonstrances of Smith, a ship w r as freighted 
 with this worthless commodity and sent to England. 
 
 18. Finding he could not be useful in Jamestown, and 
 unwilling to be idle, Smith set out upon an expedition to 
 explore the coasts of the Chesapeake. With great labor 
 and fatigue, he examined every inlet, river, and bay, as far 
 as the mouth of the Rappahannock ; whence, his provi 
 sions being exhausted, he returned home. 
 
 19. He found the people turbulent and discontented. 
 They charged the president with squandering the public 
 property, and imposing upon them unnecessary fatigue, by 
 compelling them to build for himself a house of pleasure 
 in the woods. He was deposed; Smith was chosen to 
 succeed him ; he refused to accept the office, but no other 
 person was appointed. 
 
 20. Having procured a supply of provisions, lie again 
 departed to complete the survey of the Chesapeake. He 
 visited all the countries on both shores ; he traded with 
 some tribes ; he fought with others ; and left, among all, 
 the highest admiration of the beneficence or valor of the 
 Knglish. Returning after an absence of six weeks, he 
 vras asain chosen president. Yielding to the general 
 
VIRGINIA. 1* 
 
 wish, lie consented -to accept the office. Under his ad 
 ministration, habits of industry and subordination were 
 formed, and peace and plenty smiled upon the colony. 
 
 21. In 1609, the London Company, having obtained a 
 new charter, conferring greater powers and privileges than 
 t he former, despatched to Virginia nine ships, carrying five 
 hundred emigrants, and certain officers appointed to su 
 persede the existing government. The ship, in which 
 these officers embarked, was driven ashore on the island 
 of Bermudas. The settlers, who came in the others, were 
 licentious, profligate, and disorderly. Assuming the power 
 of disposing of the government, they conferred it some 
 times on one, and sometimes on another. 
 
 22. In this confusion, Smith hesitated but a short time 
 in deciding what course to pursue. He determined that. 
 Ms authority was not suspended until the arrival of the 
 persons appointed to supersede him, and resumed, witi^a 
 strong hand, the reins of government. He boldly im 
 prisoned the leaders of the sedition, and restored for a 
 lime regularity and obedience. 
 
 23. The Indians, jealous of the increasing power of the 
 strangers who had invaded their country, concerted a plot 
 to destroy them. Pocahontas. the constant friend of Vir 
 ginia, hastened, in a dark and dreary night, to Jamestown, 
 and informed Smith of his danger. Measures of precau 
 tion were instantly taken. The Indians, perceiving that 
 their design was discovered, again brought presents of 
 peace to the English. 
 
 24. Soon after, Smith, having received by accident a se 
 vere wound, returned to England to procure the aid of a 
 surgeon. Disastrous consequences followed. The In 
 dians, learning that the man whom they dreaded most had 
 left the colony, attacked it with united forces. A dread 
 ful famine ensued. To such extremity were the settlers 
 reduced, that they devoured the skins of the horses, the 
 bodies of the Indians whom they had killed, and at last 
 those of their own companions, who had sunk under accu 
 mulated miseries. These tremendous sufferings were re 
 collected long afterwards with horror, and the period was 
 remembered and distinguished by the name of the "STARV 
 ING TIMS." 
 
 25. In six months, the colony, from five hundred per 
 sons, was reduced to sixty ; and these were exceedingly 
 dejected. In this situation they were visited by those who 
 were* shipwrecked at. Bermudas. AH immediately deter- 
 
VIRGINIA. 
 
 mined to return to England. For this purpose, the rem 
 nant of the colony embarked on board the ships just arrived, 
 and sailed down the river. Fortunately they were met 
 by Lord Delaware, who had been appointed governor of 
 Virginia, and who, having brought with him a supply of 
 provisions, persuaded them to return to Jamestown. 
 
 26. This nobleman, by the mildness of his temper and 
 his assiduity in business, restored order and contentment ; 
 and the Indians were again taught to respect and fear the 
 English. After a short administration, he was succeeded 
 by Sir Thomas Dale, by whom, on the recurrence of dis 
 orderly conduct, martial law was proclaimed and rigidly 
 enforced. In the same year, [1611,] Sir Thomas Gates 
 was appointed governor. He brought with him to Virginia 
 a reinforcement of settlers, by whom new towns were 
 founded. And another charter was granted by the king, 
 conferring additional privileges. 
 
 27. In 1612, captain Argal having learned, while on a 
 trading voyage to the Potomac, that Pocahontas was in 
 the neighborhood, visited and persuaded her to go on board 
 his vessel. He treated her respectfully, but detained and 
 carried her to Jamestown. He presumed that the posses 
 sion of Pocahontas would give the English an ascendency 
 over Powhatan, who was known to feel a strong attach 
 ment to his daughter. In this, however, he was disap 
 pointed. Powhatan, noble by nature, felt indignant at this 
 instance of treachery in the English. He^offered a ran 
 som for his daughter, but refused to consent to any terms 
 of peace until she was restored. 
 
 28. During her stay at Jamestown, her beauty, her art 
 less simplicity, and those graces of manner which ever 
 accompany dignity of mind and innocence of heart, won 
 the affections of Mr. Rolfe, a young and respectable plan 
 ter. He succeeded in producing a reciprocal attachment. 
 They were married with the consent of Powhatan. The 
 consequence of this marriage was peace with her father, 
 and with all the tribes who stood in awe of his power. 
 
 29. Rolfe and his princess made a voyage to England, 
 where she was received by the king and queen with the 
 attention due to her rank. For her virtues, and her dis 
 interested services, she was universally beloved and re 
 spected. She died when about to return to America, leav 
 ing one son, from whom are descended some of the most 
 respectable families in Virginia. 
 
 30. Jn 1613, captain Arjral was sent, with a naval forrp. 
 
WRG1NIA, *l 
 
 \ 
 
 to drive the French from the settlements they had begun 
 in Acadia, which were considered to be within the limits 
 of North Virginia. He accomplished the object of the 
 expedition, and, when returning, visited a Dutch trading 
 establishment on Hudson s river, which was also within 
 the same limits. The governor, too feeble to resist, ac 
 knowledged himself subject to the king of England. 
 
 31. The king, in his instructions given at the time of 
 the first emigration to Jamestown, directed that all the 
 land should be owned in common, and that the produce of 
 the labor of all should be deposited in the public stores. 
 In such circumstances no one would labor with the same 
 steadiness and animation as if he, and he alone, was to 
 possess and enjoy the fruit of his industry. A different 
 regulation was now adopted. To each inhabitant, three 
 acres of land were assigned in full property, and he was 
 permitted to employ, in the cultivation of it, a certain por 
 tion of his time. The effects of this alteration were im 
 mediately visible, and demonstrated so clearly its wisdom, 
 that soon after another assignment of fifty acres was made ; 
 and the plan of working in a common field, to fill the public 
 stores, was entirely abandoned. 
 
 32. Since the year 1611, the colony had been governed 
 by martial law, which was administered by deputy gover 
 nor Argal, with so much rigor as to excite universal dis 
 content. The council in England, listening to the com 
 plaints of the Virginians, appointed Mr. Yeardly governor, 
 and instructed him to inquire into and redress their wrongs. 
 He arrived in April, 1619, and immediately, to the great 
 joy of the inhabitants, called a general assembly of the 
 colony. It met at Jamestown, on the 19th of June, and 
 was composed of delegates from the boroughs, then 
 amounting to seven. They, the governor, and the coun 
 cil, sat and deliberated in the same apartment, and acted 
 as one body. 
 
 33. Emigrants continued to arrive frequently from Eng 
 land, but nearly all were men, who came for the purpose 
 o{ obtaining wealth, and intended eventually to return. 
 With such views, they were evidently less useful to the 
 colony than if they should be induced to regard it as their 
 home, and as the abode of their posterity. To produce 
 this desirable attachment to the country, ninety girls, 
 young and uncorrupt, were sent over in the year 1620, and 
 sixty more in the subsequent year, and immediately sold 
 TO the young planters as wives. The price was, at first, 
 
22 , VIRGINIA. 
 
 one hundred, and afterwards, one hundred and fifty pounds 
 of tobacco, then selling at three shillings the pound : and 
 it was ordained, that debts, contracted for wives, should 
 be paid in preference to all others. 
 
 34. About the same time, another measure, of a differ 
 ent character, was adopted. The company were ordered 
 by the king to transport to Virginia one hundred idle and 
 dissolute persons, then in custody for their offences. 
 They were distributed through the colony, and employed 
 as laborers. 
 
 35. A Dutch vessel also brought into James river twenty 
 Africans, who were immediately purchased as slaves. 
 This was the commencement, in the English American 
 colonies, of a traffic abhorrent to humanity, disgraceful to 
 civilization, and fixing the foulest stain upon the character 
 of the age and people. 
 
 36. The colony was now in the full tide of prosperity. 
 Its numbers had greatly increased, and its settlements 
 were widely extended. At peace with the Indians, it re 
 posed in perfect security, and enjoyed without alloy all the 
 happiness which its fortunate situation and favorable pros 
 pects afforded. It was doomed to experience a reverse 
 of fortune, sudden, distressing, and terrible. 
 
 37. Powhatan, the friend of the English, was dead. 
 Opecancanough, a chief endowed with all those qualities 
 which give rank and reputation to an Indian warrior, had 
 succeeded him in his influence and power, but he was the 
 secret and implacable enemy of the whites. By his art 
 and eloquence, he united all the neighbouring tribes in the 
 horrible design of destroying every man, woman, and child 
 in the English settlements. 
 
 38. The plan was concerted and matured, w T ith all the 
 secrecy and dissimulation which characterize the savages. 
 While intent on their plot, they visited the settlements, 
 lodged in the houses, bought arms of the English, and even 
 borrowed their boats to enable them to accomplish their 
 barbarous purpose. 
 
 39. On the evening before the fatal day, they brought 
 them presents of game ; and the next morning came freely 
 among them, behaving as usual. Suddenly, precisely at 
 mid-day, the blow fell, at the same instant, upon the un 
 suspecting settlers ; and three hundred and forty-seven men, 
 women, and children, were victims to savage treachery 
 and cruelty. The massacre would have been more ex 
 tensive fold not a domesticated Indian, residing in one ,of 
 
VIRGINIA." aa 
 
 the villages, revealed the plot to his master, whom he had 
 been solicited to murder. Information was instantly given 
 to some of the nearest settlements, and just in time to 
 save them from the calamity which fell upon the others. 
 4d. The horrid spectacle before them roused the Eng 
 lish from repose to vengeance. A vindictive and extermi 
 nating war succeeded. The whites were victorious, de 
 stroying many of their enemies, and obliging the remain 
 der to retire far into the wilderness. But their own num 
 ber melted away before the miseries of war ; their settle 
 ments were reduced from eighty to eight, and famine again 
 visited them with its afflicting scourge. In 1624, out of 
 nine thousand persons, who had been sent from England, 
 but eighteen hundred existed in the colony. 
 
 41. These continual misfortunes attracted the attention 
 of king James. He revoked the charter which he had 
 granted, and committed the management of all the affairs 
 of the colony to a governor and twelve counsellors, who 
 were to be appointed by the king and to be guided by his 
 instructions. Of these instructions, those concerning to 
 bacco, the principal article exported from the colony, may 
 be taken as a sample. It was ordained that those who 
 raised it should not themselves be permitted to dispose of 
 it, but should export it to England, and deliver it to certain 
 designated agents ; and they alone were authorized to sell it. 
 
 42. Under such arbitrary regulations, the people lived 
 and suffered, until the year 1636, when Sir John Harvey 
 held the office of governor. He was haughty, rapacious, 
 unfeeling, and fitted, by his disposition, to exercise power 
 in the true spirit of his instructions. Inflamed to mad 
 ness by his oppressions, the Virginians, in a fit of popular 
 rago, seized and sent him a prisoner to England. At the 
 Fame time, they despatched two deputies charged to re 
 present the grievances of the colony and the governor s 
 misconduct. 
 
 43. Charles I, who was then king, indignant at the 
 .violent proceeding, received the deputies sternly, and sent 
 back the governor, invested with all his former powers. 
 He was, however, in 1639, succeeded by Sir William 
 Berkeley, who was instructed again to allow the Virgini 
 ans to elect representatives. Such was their gratitude to 
 the king for this favor, that during the civil w r ars between 
 him and his parliament, they were faithful to the royal 
 cause, and continued faithful even after he was dethroned 
 and his son driven into exile. 
 
^ VIRGINIA. 
 
 44. The parliament, irritated by this conduct of the 
 Virginians, sent Sir George Ayscue, in 1652, with a pow 
 erful fleet, to reduce them to submission. Berkeley, with 
 more spirit than prudence, opposed this force ; but after 
 making a gallant resistance, he was obliged to yield. He 
 obtained the most favorable terms for the colony, but ask 
 ed no stipulations in his own fevor. Withdrawing to a 
 retired situation, he lived beloved and respected by the 
 people. 
 
 45. For nine years afterwards, governors appointed by 
 Cromwell, continued to preside over the colony. But the 
 predilection for royalty, which the inhabitants had dis 
 played, was remembered, and they were less favored than 
 those of New-England, w r ho, like the predominant party 
 in Great Britain, were republicans in politics, and puritans 
 in religion. Arbitrary restrictions upon the commerce of 
 Virginia checked its prosperity, and produced discontent. 
 At length, the sudden death of governor Matthews afford 
 ed, to the adherents of the royal cause, a favorable oppor- 
 tunity, which they gladly seized, to proclaim Charles II, 
 and to invite Berkeley to resume the authority of gover 
 nor. He consented, requiring only their solemn promise 
 to hazard their lives and fortunes in- supporting the cause 
 they had espoused. 
 
 46. At this period, no intelligence had been received of 
 the death of Cromwell. Fortunately for the colony, that 
 event happened soon after ; the king whom they had pro 
 claimed was restored to the thjone ; and Virginia for a long 
 time boasted, that she was the last of the British domi 
 nions that submitted to Cromwell, and the first that re 
 turned to her allegiance. 
 
 47. Charles II confirmed Sir William Berkeley in 
 the office of governor; but with characteristic ingrati 
 tude, he neglected the interests of the colony, and even 
 imposed additional restrictions upon its commerce. He 
 also granted to his favorites large tracts of land which 
 belonged to the colony. These injuries, inflicted by a 
 hand which ought to have bestowed favors, wounded the 
 feelings of the Virginians, and produced murmurs and com 
 plaints. No relief being granted, an^open and turbulent 
 insurrection was the consequence. 
 
 48. At the head of the insurgents was Nathaniel Bacon. 
 He w r as a lawyer, educated in London, and was appointed 
 a member of the council, a short time after his emigration 
 to Virginia. He was young, bold, ambitious ; his person 
 
VIRGINIA. 25 
 
 engaging, and his elocution commanding. He harangued 
 the citizens upon their grievances ; inflamed their resent 
 ment against their rulers ; declaimed particularly against 
 the languor with which the war, then existing with the 
 Indians, had heen conducted; and such was the effect of his 
 representations, that he was elected general hy the people. 
 40. He applied to the governor for a commission con 
 firming this election, and offered instantly to march, at the 
 head of the citizens, against the savages. Sir William 
 indignantly refused, and issued a proclamation command 
 ing the insurgents to disperse. Bacon had advanced too 
 far to recede with honor or safety. He hastened, at the 
 head of six hundred armed followers, to Jamestown, sur 
 rounded the house where the governor and council were 
 assembled, and repeated his demand. 
 
 50. The council, intimidated by the threats of the en 
 raged multitude, hastily prepared a commission, and, by 
 their entreaties, prevailed on the governor to sign it. Ba 
 con arid his troops, then began their march against the 
 Indians. But the council, when relieved from their fears, 
 declared the commission void, and proclaimed him a rebel. 
 Enraged at this conduct, he instantly returned, with all 
 his forces, to Jamestown. The governor tied, the council 
 dispersed, and he found himself in possession of supreme 
 power. To give it some show of legality, he called toge- 
 iher the most considerable gentlemen in the colony, who 
 bound themselves by oath to support his authority. 
 
 51. Soma districts remained faithful to Berkeley, who 
 collected forces, and made inroads into those sections 
 where Bacon s authority was recognised. The latter re 
 taliated, and for some months, a civil war, with all its 
 peculiar horrors, raged in Virginia. Jamestown was burned, 
 and some of the finest and best cultivated districts were 
 laid waste. 
 
 52. King Charles, informed of the situation of affairs, 
 despatched a body of troops to the assistance of Berkeley. 
 Bacon and his followers, unintimidated by their approach, 
 determined to oppose them ; but when prepared to tako 
 the field, this daring and successful leader, having exer 
 cised the supreme power for seven months, sickened and 
 ^\ed; and no person being found among the insurgents 
 qualified to supply his place, as the general of an army or 
 as a rvrjular leader, they laid down their arms and dis 
 persed. 
 
 53. Governor Berkeley again assumed the supremo 
 
L-<> MASSACHUSETTS, 
 
 authority, and finding the rebels in his power, pursued them 
 with unsparing rigor. Many were tried by courts martial, 
 and executed. The assembly interfered, praying him to 
 stop the work of death, and enacted laws which gradually 
 restored tranquillity. Soon after, Sir William returned to 
 England, and his authority devolved on colonel Jeffreys, 
 the lieutenant-governor. Under his administration, peace 
 was concluded with the Indians ; and notwithstanding the 
 tyrannical regulations of the king, and the oppressive re 
 strictions upon commerce, the colony increased in wealth 
 and population. In the year 1688, the number of inhabit 
 ants exceeded 60,000. 
 
 54. Between this period and the commencement of tlie 
 French war of 1756, an account of which will be found in 
 a subsequent chapter, but few events occurred in tho 
 colony of sufficient importance to find a place in history. 
 Its position, remote from the settlements of the French in 
 Canada, and of the Spaniards in Florida, was favorable to 
 its quiet. New-England and New- York, on the one hand, 
 Georgia and the Carolinas on the other, protected it from 
 savage incursions. Its affairs were administered by gov 
 ernors appointed by the king, and representatives chosen 
 by the people. 
 
 55. The laudable efforts of these representatives, to ar 
 rest the progress of slavery in the colony, ought not to b" 
 passed over in silence. Convinced of its inhumanity, and 
 foreseeing the dreadful evils which it must produce, they 
 often passed laws prohibiting the importation of slaves ; 
 but those who were higher in authority, yielding to the 
 wishes of merchants engaged in the abominable traffic, 
 persisted, with criminal obstinacy, in withholding their 
 assent. England, not America, is responsible for tho 
 wretchedness, which her kings and her officers were 
 often importuned, but refused, to avert. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 OF the two companies incorporated by king James, an 
 account of the proceedings and dissolution of one, and a 
 history of the colony it founded, have been given in tho 
 preceding chapter. To the other, or Plymouth Company, 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. *tf 
 
 was assigned a portion of the American continent lying 
 farther to the north, and at that time called North Virginia. 
 
 2. The latter, in 1606, the year in which both were in 
 corporated, despatched a ship to make discoveries within 
 the limits of its grant. Before the voyage was completed, 
 she was captured by the Spaniards. Another ship, after 
 wards sent for the same purpose, returned with such a fa 
 vorable account of the territory that the company was en 
 couraged to proceed in the undertaking. 
 
 3; The next year, forty-five men were sent over and left 
 at the mouth of the river Kermebec. In 1608, dispirited 
 by the hardships they had endured, they returned to Eng 
 land in ships which had brought them provisions and suc 
 cors. The company, disappointed and dissatisfied, desisted 
 for a while from all attempts to effect a settlement. 
 
 4. In 1614, John Smith, the same who acted a conspi 
 cuous part in the settlement of Virginia, made a voyage 
 to this northern country, touching first at the mouth of the 
 Kennebec. Sailing thence, in an open boat, he surveyed 
 the coast to the southern boundary of Massachusetts bay. 
 The northern promontory he named Tragabigzanda, in ho 
 nor of the Turkish lady to whom he had formerly been a 
 slave. The three small islands, lying near the head of 
 the promontory, he called the Three Turks Heads, iu 
 memory of his victory over the three Turkish champions. 
 Both appellations have been changed for others. On his 
 return to England, he presented to prince Charles a map 
 of the country, and gave him such a glowing description 
 of its beauty and excellence, that he, in the warmth of his 
 admiration, declared it should bear the name of NEAV- 
 EXGLAND. 
 
 5. Smith afterwards made an attempt to transport a co- 
 Jouy thither, which was unsuccessful ; and New-England 
 might long have remained the abode of wild beasts and 
 savages only, had not motives, more powerful than the 
 love of gain or of perilous adventures, impelled men, dif 
 fering from all others who had been the founders of colo 
 nies, to select it as the place of their residence. 
 
 6. In the beginning of the seventeenth century, James 
 I asserted and maintained a despotic power over tho 
 consciences of his English subjects. All who presumed 
 to dissent from the creed which ho had adopted wero 
 persecuted witli extreme rigor. In that age, the maxim 
 \yas avowed by ecclesiastics of all sects as well as poll- 
 ti.rinnjs.that un?fonn.itv ;n rHiTiop. vrns f"^o?!t :r>l to 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 repose of society, and that it was therefore the right and 
 duty of every sovereign to preserve it in his dominions, by 
 the exercise of all his powers of restraint and punishment. 
 
 7. But free inquiry had lately received such an impulse 
 from the success of Luther and the other reformers, that 
 the civil authority was unable to arrest or control it. Va 
 rious sects arose, dissenting from the established religion, 
 and all distinguished by their democratic tenets respecting 
 church government. Persecuted at home, a small num 
 ber, belonging to the sect which were afterwards called 
 Independents, removed to Leyden, in Holland, where they 
 formed a distinct society under the care of their pastor, 
 the Rev. John Robinson. By their rigid virtues and ex 
 emplary deportment, they acquired the respect of the ma 
 gistrates and citizens. 
 
 8. After residing several years in that city, various con 
 siderations induced them to resolve to leave it. In 1618, 
 
 . they applied to the London, or South Virginia, Company, 
 for a grant of land in America ; and to ensure success, 
 they observed, " that they were well weaned from the de 
 licate milk of the mother country, and inured to the diffi 
 culties of a strange land ; that they were knit together by 
 a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they held 
 themselves bound to take care of the good of each other 
 and of the whole ; that it was not with them as with other 
 men, whom small things could discourage, or small dis 
 contents cause to wish themselves home again." 
 
 9. A grant was obtained, and in September, 1620, apart 
 of them set sail for Hudson s river ; but the master of the 
 ship, bribed, it is said, by the Dutch, who claimed the 
 sole right of trading in that quarter, carried them farther 
 north, and the first land they discovered was Cape Cod. 
 This, they were aware, was beyond the limits of tiie Lon 
 don Company, but it was now November, and too late in 
 the season to put again to sea. They therefore determined 
 to land at the first place they could find suitable for a set 
 tlement. 
 
 10. Before leaving the ship, the heads of families and 
 freemen, forty-one in number, signed a solemn covenant, 
 combining themselves into a body politic for the purpose 
 of making equal laws for the general good. They ordained 
 that a governor and assistants should be annually chosen, 
 but the sovereign power remained in the whole body of 
 freemen. John Carver was elected governor. 
 
 11. On I>JP 11th of IV-rTYiber. fO S. 1 ihey brded on w 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 29 
 
 desolate coast. Sterile sands and gloomy forests were the 
 only objects that met their view. The severity of the 
 cold, greater than they had ever experienced, admonished 
 them to seek protection against it ; and their first employ 
 ment was the erection of huts in the most convenient and 
 sheltered situations. In these miserable abodes they 
 passed the winter, those at least who survived it. By the 
 succeeding spring, one half of their number had perished, 
 exhausted by continual suffering, and by the privation of 
 every worldly comfort which they had been accustomed 
 to enjoy. 
 
 12. Their settlement was found to be within the limits 
 of the Plymouth company from which they solicited and 
 obtained a grant of land ; but they were never incorporated 
 by the king. They called the place New-Plymouth. 
 They often received small additions to their number, 
 which, in 1630, amounted to three hundred. 
 
 13. In the mean time, the same causes that drove Mr. 
 Robinson and his congregation from England had continued 
 to operate. A class of dissenters, denominated puritans 
 from the austerity of their manners, and from their claims 
 to superior purity in worship and discipline, had become 
 numerous ; and as, by their new mode of worship, they 
 violated the laws of the land, they were prosecuted as crim 
 inals. Their faith was confirmed and their zeal increased 
 by their sufferings; and having learned that complete re 
 ligious freedom was enjoyed at New-Pi ymouth, in America, 
 they naturally "directed their thoughts to that country, as a 
 secure asylum from persecution. 
 
 14. In 1627, an association of puritans, residing at Dor 
 chester and the vicinity, was formed for the purpose of 
 planting a colony in New-England, to which they and their 
 brethren might repair, and, in seclusion and safety, wor 
 ship God according to the dictates of conscience. They 
 obtained from the Plymouth Company, a grant of the ter 
 ritory, which now constitutes a part of the state of Mas 
 sachusetts, and sent over, under the direction of John En- 
 dicott, a small number of people, to begin a plantation. 
 These, in September, landed at a place called, by the In 
 dians, Naumkeak, and, by themselves, Salem. 
 
 15. The next year, they obtained a charter from the 
 crown, by which the usual powers of a corporation were 
 conferred upon the grantees, by the name of the " Governor 
 and Company of Massachusetts Bay, in New-England." 
 It ordained, that the officers of the company should be a, 
 
 o 
 
:jo MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Governor, a deputy Governor, and eighteen assistants, u* 
 be named, in the first instance, by the crown, and after 
 wards elected by the corporation. Four stated meetings 
 of all the members were to be held annually, under the 
 denomination of the General Court, at which they were 
 authorised to admit freemen or members, and to make 
 j^uch ordinances or laws, not repugnant to the laws of 
 England, as they might deem expedient. The colonists, 
 and their descendants, were declared to be entitled to all 
 the rights of natural born English subjects. 
 
 16. At a General Court, held at London, in 1029, the 
 officers prescribed by the charter, were elected, and seve 
 ral ordinances were adopted for the government of the 
 -company. Three hundred people were sent over, of whom 
 one hundred, dissatisfied with the situation of Salem, re 
 moved to Charlestown. Religion was the first object oi* 
 their care in the country they had adopted. A religious 
 covenant was agreed upon, and a confession of faith drawn 
 up, to which their assent was given. Pastors were chosen. 
 :ir;d were, from necessity, installed into their sacred offices 
 by the imposition of the hands of the brethren. 
 
 17. The ensuing winter was a period of uncommon suf 
 fering and sickness. The cold was intense ; the houses 
 were unfinished ; the provisions were insufficient and un 
 wholesome. Before spring, nearly half their number 
 perished, " lamenting that they could not live to see the. 
 ]i:-ing glories of the faithful." 
 
 18. These calamities had some effect in deterring others 
 from joining them; but the consideration that the general 
 I ourts were held, the officers elected, and the laws enacted, 
 in London, had still greater influence. It. did not comport 
 with the views and feelings of those who disdained to 
 submit to authority in matters of faith, to consent to re 
 move to the new world, and there be governed by laws 
 which they could have no part in enacting. Representa 
 tions to this effect were made to the company, who r--:-" 
 solved that the government and patent should be removed 
 to Massachusetts. 
 
 19. Thiswise resolution gave such encouragement to 
 emigration, that, in 1630, more than fifteen hundred per 
 sons came over, and founded Boston and several adjacent 
 towns. Of these persons, all were respectable, and many 
 were from illustrious and noble families. Having been 
 accustomed to a life of ease and enjoyment, their sufferings, 
 the firf-t v^r, \w& grrerrr. and proved fatal to many: 
 

 .MASSACHUSETTS. tfj. 
 
 others, to the lady Arabella, who, to use the words of an 
 early historian of the country, " came from a paradise of 
 plenty and pleasure, in the family of a noble earl, into a 
 wilderness of wants ; and although celebrated for her many 
 virtues, yet was not ablel o encounter the adversity she 
 was surrounded with ; and, in about a month after her ar 
 rival, she ended her days at Salem, where she first land- 
 c-d." Mr. Johnson, her husband, overcome with grief, 
 survived her but a short time. 
 
 20. Before December, two hundred perished. On the 
 24th of that month, the cold became intense.^ Such a 
 Christmas-eve they had never before known. Yet the in 
 clemency of the weather continued to increase. They 
 were almost destitute of provisions, and many were obliged 
 to subsist on clams, muscles, and other shell fish, with 
 nuts and acorns instead of bread. Many more died; but 
 in this extremity, that ardor of conviction which com 
 pelled them to emigrate, remained in full force, and they 
 met, with a firm, unshaken spirit, the calamities which 
 assailed them. 
 
 21. One great object of the puritans, in retiring to the 
 unoccupied regions of New-England, was the establish 
 ment of a religious commonwealth, as nearly upon the 
 model of that of the Jews as the difference of circum 
 stances would admit. To accomplish this object, they 
 deemed it necessary, and at a general court, held in 1631, 
 they ordained, that none but those who had made a pro 
 fession of religion, and had become members of some 
 church, should be admitted members of the corporation, or 
 enjoy the privilege of voting. 
 
 22. This law has been too severely censured by those 
 who have lived in more liberal and enlightened times. It 
 contradicted none of the professions of the puritans. It 
 was in strict accordance with the avowed motives of their 
 ^migration. It exhibited less intolerance than was theii 
 displayed by every other nation. It violated the rights of 
 no one, for no one could claim a right to corne into the 
 territory which they had purchased. And it was doubtless 
 essential, siKih was then the temper of men s minds, to 
 the repose of their little society. 
 
 33. The colonists had frequently been alarmed, but nev 
 er yet attacked, by the Indians. These were not, in fact, 
 in a condition to do much injury. A few years before the 
 arrival of the English, a contagious distemper swept away 
 *. srra.t n fmber. almost oxterminaling several tribes. In 
 
3x* MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 If33, the small pox destroyed many who had survived the 
 pestilence ; and the territory, contiguous to the first set 
 tlements of the English, seemed to have been providen 
 tially made vacant for their reception. As an attack from 
 tiiis quarter was, however, possible, and as the French, 
 who had a trading establishment at Acadia, had discovered 
 some symptoms of hostility, it was thought advisable to 
 erect fortifications at Boston, and other places, and to open 
 a correspondence with their neighbours at New-Plymouth. 
 
 24. So far from the capital had the settlements extend 
 ed, that it was iound extremely inconvenient for all the 
 freemen to assemble and transact the necessary public 
 business. In 1031, the mode of legislation was altered, 
 by the general consent of the towns. They delegated to 
 twenty-four representatives the authority granted, by the 
 charter, to the whole body of freemen. This important 
 alteration was adopted the more readily, as the emigrants 
 had been familiar, in their native country, with the repre 
 sentative system. The appellation of General Court, 
 which had been applied to all the freemen when assembled, 
 was now transferred to their representatives. 
 
 25. In the snme year, i!o<:er Williams, the minister of 
 Salem, having occasioned disturbances, by advancing ten 
 ets considered not only heretical but seditious, and being 
 found irreclaimable, was ordered to leave the colony. He 
 retired to Rehohoth, which was then within the jurisdic 
 tion of Plymouth. 
 
 26. In 1G35, Massachusetts received from England a 
 large number of inhabitants, and among them came two 
 who afterwards acted conspicuous parts in the affairs of 
 their native country. One was Hugh Peters, who was 
 subsequently a chaplain of Oliver Cromwell ; the other was 
 Mr. Vane, afterwards Sir Henry Vane. The latter was but 
 twenty-five years of age ; but by his show of great humility, 
 his grave and solemn deportment, and his ardent profes 
 sions of attachment to liberty, he stole the hearts of the 
 puritans, and, the year after his arrival, was made governor 
 of the colony. 
 
 7. His popularity, however, w r as transient. During 
 his administration, the celebrated Mrs. Hutchinson, a 
 woman who was distinguished for her eloquence, and had 
 imbibed the enthusiasm <vf the age, instituted weekly 
 meetings for persons of her own sex, in which she com 
 mented on the sermons of the preceding Sunday, and ad 
 vanced certain mystical and extravagant doctrines. These 
 
.MASSACHUSETTS. 33 
 
 spread rapidly among the people, and many became con 
 verts. 
 
 28. Governor Vane, with Mr. Cotton and Mr. Wheel 
 wright, two distinguished clergymen, embraced them with 
 ardor ; but lieutenant governor Winihrop, and a majority 
 of the churches, deemed them heretical and seditious. 
 Great excitement was produced among the people ; many 
 conferences were held; public fasts were appointed; a 
 general synod was summoned ; and after much intemper 
 ate discussion, her opinions were determined to be erro 
 neous, and she and some of her adherents were banished 
 from the colony. 
 
 29. Not being again chosen governor, Vane returned in 
 ilisgust to England, engaged in the civil wars, which soon 
 after afflicted that country, sustained high offices in the 
 republican party, and, after the restoration of Charles II, 
 was accused of high treason, convicted and executed. 
 Peters pursued a similar career, and met with the same fate. 
 
 30. In such high repute, at this time, were the settle 
 ments in Massachusetts, that other Englishmen, still more 
 conspicuous, had determined to leave their native land, 
 that they might enjoy, in a desert, the civil and religious 
 liberty which was denied them at home. Among these 
 were Mr. Ilambden, Sir Arthur Haselrig, and Oliver 
 Cromwell, whom king Charles, by express order, detained, 
 when on the point of embarking. Little did he imagine 
 t hat, by this act of arbitrary power, he kept within his 
 kingdom those restless votaries of freedom, who were des 
 tined to overturn his throne, and bring his head to the block. 
 
 #1.- By the settlement of Massachusetts, the attention 
 of emigrants was diverted from the colony of Plymouth, 
 v/here the soil was less fertile. It nevertheless continued 
 to increase, although slowly, in population. In 1633, the 
 government of that colony built a trading house, near Hart 
 ford, which was the first building erected within the boun 
 daries of Connecticut. Soon after, many persons repaired 
 1 hither from Massachusetts. In 1 636, Roger Williams laid 
 J he foundation of Rhode Island. Subsequently, New-Hamp 
 shire and New-Haven were founded, which increased to 
 live the number of colonies in New-England. 
 
 32. The rapid progress of the English settlements, ex 
 cited the jealousy of the natives. They had welcomed, 
 vriliiout fear, the emigrants who first landed, not antici- 
 4iHti:c f t}}(-}- fiir !, !>* PlMHfoachments. The experience of ji 
 
^4 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 few years convinced tliem that they must either extermi 
 nate these invaders of their country, or be themselves ex 
 terminated. 
 
 33. Within the boundaries of Rhode Island and Con 
 necticut, lived two warlike tribes, the Pequods and Nar- 
 ragarisets. The former were hostile, the latter friendly, 
 to the whites. Between the two tribes un inveterate en 
 mity existed ; but the more sagacious and politic Pequods 
 proposed that all animosities should be forgotten, and their 
 united strength directed against their invaders, before they 
 had become too strong to be resisted. At first the Narra- 
 gansets wavered, but their hatred of the Pequods over 
 powered the suggestions of policy. They disclosed the 
 proposal to the English, and invited them to join in a war 
 against their common enemy. 
 
 34. The colonies were roused to a sense of their dan 
 ger. In 1637, Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, 
 agreed to unite their forces, and attempt the entire de 
 struction of the Pequods. Captain Mason, with eighty 
 men, principally from Connecticut, and three hundred 
 friendly Indians, was immediately sent into the country 
 of the enemy. Early in the morning of the 2.6th of May, 
 he attacked one of the principal villages, which had been 
 surrounded with pallisades. The resistance was brave 
 and obstinate, and the issue of the battle for some time 
 doubtful ; but the whites, forcing their way into the en 
 closure, set fire to the wigwams, and then, retreating a 
 short distance, surrounded the town. Many of the In 
 dians perished in the flames ; others were shot, in their 
 attempts to flee. Of five or six hundred, within the en 
 closure, but few escaped. The English troops, of whom 
 two were killed and sixteen wounded, returned in triumph 
 to Hartford. 
 
 35. In June, another body of troops, principally from 
 Massachusetts, inarched into the enemy s country, sur 
 rounded a swamp, into which a party of them had retired, 
 and took eighty captive. Some escaping, they were pur 
 sued to another swamp, situated near New-Haven, where 
 the whole strength of the tribe was collected. This was, 
 in like manner, surrounded ; a sharp contest ensued ; but 
 the whites were again victorious. Two hundred Pequods 
 were killed c: mede prisoners. The remainder lied to the 
 country of tn Mohawks. The brilliant success of thu 
 English, in this first and short war with the natives, s^.ve 
 
MASSACH U "SETTS. 35 
 
 the neighboring tribes such an exalted idea of their 
 prowess, that, for nearly forty years, they were neither 
 attacked nor molested. 
 
 36. Ten years had now elapsed since the first settle- 
 merit was made at Salem. It has been computed that, 
 within that time, twenty-one thousand persons arrived in 
 Massachusetts. The dissenters in England having ob 
 tained the ascendency in the government, all motives for 
 emigration ceased ; and it is supposed that, for many years 
 afterwards, more persons returned to England, than came 
 from England to the colonies. 
 
 37. Such, however, were the character and virtues of 
 the emigrants; such the power over difficulties which 
 their resolute minds, and bodies hardened by labor, had 
 imparted to them, that they continued to increase, with 
 astonishing rapidity, in wealth and numbers. And a vote 
 of the house of commons, stating that " the plantations in 
 New-England had had good and prosperous success, with 
 out any public charge to the state," is quoted, by a historian 
 of those times, as an honorable testimony of the high 
 merit of the colonists. 
 
 38. Circumstances and events had already impressed a 
 character upon them, which, though softened in its worst 
 features by the progress of refinement, still distinguishes 
 their descendants. Persecution made them bigots ; piety 
 made them moral ; poverty made them, frugal ; incessant 
 toil made them hardy and robust ; dreary solitudes made 
 them gloomy and superstitious ; their numerous clergy and 
 vrell educated leaders, made them venerate literature and 
 the sciences. 
 
 39. Four of the New-England colonies., Massachusetts, 
 Connecticut, Plymouth, and New-Haven, apprehending 
 danger from the Indians, from the Dutch, at New- York, 
 and from the French, at Acadia, formed, in 1043, a firm and 
 perpetual league, offensive and defensive. By the articles 
 of this league, each colony was to appoint two commission 
 ers, who were to assemble, by rotation, in the respective 
 colonies, and were empowered to enact ordinances of general 
 concern; and, in case of invasion, each colony was bound, 
 upon the application of three magistrates of the invaded 
 colony, to furnish a stipulated proportion of men and money. 
 
 40. Strengthened by this league, the colonies were re 
 spected by their civilized and savage neighbors. With 
 the French, under D Aulney, Massachusetts had a long 
 and troublesome dispute; which adjusted, in 1644, ty 
 
S& MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 a treaty made by governor Endicott, and afterwards ratified 
 by the commissioners. 
 
 41. When representatives were first chosen, they sat 
 and voted in the same chamber with the assistants. In 
 1635, when Mr. Hooker applied for permission to form a 
 settlement on Connecticut river, a majority of the assist 
 ants voted against granting permission; but a majority ot" 
 the whole assembly in favor of it. The representatives 
 contended that a majority of the assistants was not neces 
 sary, and that the vote had passed in the affirmative. 
 The assistants claimed to be a distinct branch of the legis 
 lature, and contended that it had passed in the negative. 
 
 42. No provision having been made for a case of this 
 kind, an adjournment, for a week, tock place ; a public last 
 was appointed, and the divine direction implored in all the 
 congregations. When the assembly again met. a sermon 
 was preached, by Mr. Cotton, which induced the repre 
 sentatives to yield to the claim of the assistants. In 164-1, 
 the dispute was renewed, and the assistants were again 
 victorious. The representatives then proposed that the 
 two classes should sit apart, and form distinct bodies, and 
 in this proposition the assistants concurred* 
 
 43. The contest between the king and parliament, at 
 length resulted in open war; and the New- England colo 
 nies, actuated by the same feeling as the puritans in Eng 
 land, embraced, with ardor, the cause of the latter. The 
 parliament rewarded this attachment, by exempting them 
 from all taxes ; and when the supreme authority devolved 
 upon Cromwell, as protector of the liberties of England, 
 they found in him a friend no less sincere and zealous. 
 
 44. After the conquest of Ireland, he invited them to 
 return and settle in that country ; and, subsequently, having 
 conquered Jamaica, he endeavored to persuade them to 
 remove to that fertile island, and more genial climate. But 
 his arguments and solicitations were unavailing. They 
 enjoyed, in their .present abode, complete religious free 
 dom, and that privilege they were unwilling to hazard in 
 pursuit of advantages less essential to their happiness. 
 
 45. In 1641, the settlements of New-Hampshire werrj 
 incorporated with Massachusetts. And, in 1652, the in 
 habitants of the province of Maine were, at their own re 
 quest, taken under her protection. This province had 
 been granted to Sir Ferdinand Gorges, who, in 1639, first 
 established a government ov0r it. In 1640, a general 
 court was held at Saeo. Upon the death of the proprieto, , 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 in 1649, most of the officers whom he had appointed, de 
 serted it, and the people found it necessary to resort else 
 where for protection. 
 
 46. In 1656, several Quakers arrived in the colony. In 
 this age of enthusiasts, these sectarians surpassed all others 
 in enthusiasm. Their behavior was rude, contemptuous, 
 and disorderly. They reviled magistrates and ministers,, 
 and, entering churches on the Sabbath, disturbed the so 
 lemnities of public worship. For these offences they were 
 first imprisoned, and then banished. A law was passed 
 prohibiting Quakers from coming into the colony, imposing 
 the penalty of banishment upon the first offence, and of 
 death upon such as should return after banishment. Four, 
 who were so infatuated as to return and obtrude themselves 
 upon the notice of the government, suffered the death which 
 they appeared to seek. This cruel and impolitic law was 
 soon afterwards repealed. 
 
 47. Cromwell, who had governed England with greater 
 ability and higher merit than most of her kings, died in 
 1658, and after an interval of two years, Charles II, 
 a prince destitute of honor and virtue, was recalled 
 from exile and placed upon the throne. He was reluct 
 antly acknowledged by the colonies of New-England. 
 They had been the favorites of the parliament, and the 
 protector, and apprehended, with good reason, the loss of 
 their civil and religious privileges. 
 
 48. A short time after, Whalley and Goffe, two of the 
 judges who had sentenced Charles I to be beheaded, 
 having fled before the return of his successor, arrived in 
 New-England. Their first place of residence was Cam 
 bridge ; but they often appeared publicly in Boston, par 
 ticularly on Sundays and other da}^s of religious solemni 
 ties. They had sustained high rank in Cromwell s army, 
 were men of uncommon talents, and, by their dignified man 
 ners and grave deportment, commanded universal respect. 
 
 49. As soon as it was known that they were excepted 
 from the general pardon, the governor suggested to the 
 court of assistants the expediency of arresting them. A 
 majority opposed it, and many members of the general 
 court gave them assurances of protection. Considering 
 themselves, however, unsafe at Cambridge, they removed 
 to New-Haven, where they were received with great re 
 spect by the clergy and magistrates. 
 
 50. After a short residence there, enjoying, in private? 
 the society of their friends, the governor of Massachusetts 
 
$8 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 Deceived a mandate to arrest them. A warrant was im 
 mediately issued, authorising two zealous loyalists to 
 pearch for, and seize them, wherever found, in New-Eng 
 land. They hastened to the colony of New-Haven, ex- 
 Jiibited the warrant to the governor, who resided at Guil- 
 ;ford, and requested him to furnish authority and assistants 
 to pursue them. Desirous of favoring the exiles, he affect 
 ed to deliberate until the next morning, and then utterly 
 declined acting officially, without the advice of his council. 
 
 51. In the mean time, they were apprized of their dan 
 ger, and retired to a new place of concealment. The pur 
 suers, on arriving at New-Haven, searched every sus 
 pected house, except the one where the judges were con 
 cealed. This they began to search, but were induced, by 
 the address of the mistress of it, to desist. When the 
 pursuers had departed, the judges, retiring into the woods, 
 fixed their abode in a cave. 
 
 52. Having there heard that their friends were threat 
 ened with punishment, for having afforded them protection, 
 they came from their hiding place for the purpose of de 
 livering themselves up ; but their friends, actuated by feel 
 ings equally noble and generous, persuaded them to relin 
 quish their intention. Soon after, they removed to Mil- 
 lord, where they remained about two years. 
 
 53. Upon the arrival of other persons, instructed to ap 
 prehend them, they repaired privately to Hadley, in Mas 
 sachusetts, where they resided fifteen or sixteen years, 
 ftut few persons being acquainted with the place of their 
 concealment. There is, in that neighborhood, a tradition, 
 that many years afterwards two graves were discovered 
 in the minister s cellar ; and in these, it was supposed, 
 they had been interred. At New-Haven, two graves are 
 shown, said to be those of the two judges. It is not im 
 probable that their remains were removed to this place from 
 Hadley. 
 
 54. A singular incident which occurred at the latter 
 place, in 1675, shows that one of these illustrious exiles 
 had not forgotten the avocations of his youth. The people, 
 at the time of public worship, were alarmed by an attack 
 ftom the Indians, and thrown into the utmost confusion. 
 Suddenly, a grave, elderly person appeared, differing in his 
 mien and dress from all around him. He put himself at 
 .their head, rallied, encouraged, and led them against the 
 .enemy, who were repulsed and completely defeated. As 
 suddenly, the deliverer of Hadley disappeared. The people 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 39f 
 
 "were lost in amazement, and many verily believed that an? 
 angel sent from heaven had led them to victory. 
 
 55. Their treatment of the king s judges, and in trutk 
 all their conduct, evinced the republican spirit of the colo 
 nists. By the royal government of England, they could 
 not, therefore, be regarded with favor. In 1663, it wa& 
 enacted, that no European commodity should be imported 
 into the colonies, unless shipped directly from England^ 
 and in British vessels. By this regulation, in connection 
 with others that had been previously made, all the trade- 
 of the colonies was secured to the mother country. They 
 submitted reluctantly to these restrictions, and often made 
 them the subject of complaint. But England, believing 
 that they augmented her wealth and power, obstinately 
 refused to repeal them. 
 
 56. In 1664, the king despatched four commissioners 
 to visit the several colonies in New-England, to examine 
 into their condition, to hear and decide complaints, and to 
 make to him a report of their proceedings and observations. 
 This measure was dictated by no friendly motive, and was 
 considered by the colonies as a violation of their charters. 
 
 57. The first session of the commissioners was at Plym 
 outh, where but little business was transacted ; the next 
 in Rhode Island, where they heard complaints from the 
 Indians, and all who were discontented, and made divers 
 determinations respecting titles to land, which were but 
 little regarded. In Massachusetts, the general court com 
 plied with such of their requisitions as they thought pro 
 per ; but, professing sincere loyalty to his majesty, declined 
 acknowledging their authority, and protested against the 
 exercise of it within their limits. 
 
 58. In consequence of this manly assertion of their 
 chartered rights, an angry correspondence took place be 
 tween them, at the close of which the commissioners petu 
 lantly told the general court, " that they would lose no 
 more of their labors upon them," but would represent their 
 conduct to his majesty. 
 
 59. From Boston, the commissioners proceeded to New- 
 Hampshire, where they exercised several acts of govern 
 ment, and offered to release the inhabitants from the juris 
 diction of Massachusetts. This offer was almost unani 
 mously rejected. In Maine, they excited more disturbance. 
 They encouraged the people to declare themselves inde 
 pendent, and found many disposed to listen to their sug 
 gestions: but Massachusetts, by a prompt and vigorous 
 
40 .MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 exertion of power, constrained the disaffected to submit ttf 
 her authority. 
 
 60. Connecticut appears to have been the favorite of the 
 commissioners. She treated them with respect, and com 
 plied with their requisitions. In return, they made such 
 a representation of her merits to the king, as to draw from 
 him a* letter of thanks. " Although," says he, " your car 
 riage doth of itself most justly deserve our praise and ap 
 probation, yet it seems to be set off with more lustre by 
 the contrary behavior of the colony of Massachusetts." 
 
 61. At the end of fifty years from the arrival of the 
 emigrants at Plymouth, the New-England colonies were 
 supposed to contain one hundred and twenty towns, and 
 as many thousand inhabitants. The acts of parliament 
 not being rigidly enforced, their trade had become exten 
 sive and profitable. The habits of industry and economy, 
 which had been formed in less happy times, continued to 
 prevail, and gave a competency to those who had nothing, 
 and wealth to those who had a competency. The wilder 
 ness receded before adventurous and hardy laborers, and 
 its savage inhabitants found their game dispersed, and 
 their favorite haunts invaded. 
 
 62. This was the natural consequence of the sales of 
 land, which were, at all times, readily made to the whites. 
 But this consequence the Indians did not foresee ; and 
 whrn they felt it in all its force, the strongest passions 
 were awakened which can animate civilized or savage 
 man, the love of country and of independence. 
 
 63. A leader only was wanting to concentrate and direct 
 tluur exertions, and Philip, of Pokanoket, sachem of a 
 tribe living within the boundaries of Plymouth and Rhode 
 Island, assumed that honorable, but dangerous, station. 
 His father was the friend, but he had ever been the ene 
 my, u:* the whites; and this enmity, arising from causes 
 of national concern, had been embittered to vindictive ha 
 tred by their conduct towards his elder brother. This 
 brother, being suspected of plotting against them, was 
 seized by a detachment of soldiers, and confined ; and the 
 indignity so wrought upon his proud spirit, as to produce a 
 fevfir that put an end to his life. 
 
 64. Philip inherited the authority and proud spirit of his 
 brother. He exerted all the arts of intrigue, and powers 
 of persuasion, of-which he was master, to induce the In 
 dians, in all parts of New-England, to unite their efforts 
 ibr the destruction of the whites. He succeeded in form - 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. <1I; 
 
 ing a confederacy, able to send into action between three* 
 and four thousand warriors. 
 
 65. The English were apprized of the plots of the In-. 
 dians, and made preparations to meet their hostilities.. 
 They hoped, however, that the threatened storm would, 
 pass by, as others had, and that peace would be preserved* 
 But the insolence of Philip, and the number of his adhe 
 rents, increased daily; and, in June, 1675, some of them, 
 entered the town of Swanzey, in Plymouth, where, after 
 slaughtering the cattle, and plundering the houses, they 
 fired upon the inhabitants, killing and wounding several. 
 
 66. The troops of that colony marched immediately to 
 Swanzey, and were soon joined by a detachment front. 
 Massachusetts. The Indians fled, and marked the course 
 of their flight by burning the buildings, and fixing on poles, 
 by the way side, the hands, scalps, and heads of the white** 
 whom they had killed. The troops pursued, but unable to 
 overtake them, returned to Swanzey. 
 
 67. The whole country was alarmed, and the number of 
 Iroops augmented. By this array of force, Philip was in 
 duced to quit his residence at Mount Hope, and take post, 
 near a swamp at Pocasset now Tiyerton. At that, place, 
 the English attacked him, but were repulsed. Sixteea. 
 whites were killed, and the Indians, by this success, were 
 made bolder. 
 
 68. At this time, most of the settlements were sur 
 rounded by thick forests, and the Indians lived intermixed, 
 with the whites. The former were acquainted, of course, 
 with the dwellings of the latter, with their roads, and, 
 places of resort ; could watch their motions, and fall upon 
 them in their defenceless and unguarded moments. Many 
 were shot dead as they opened their doors in the morn 
 ing ; many while at work in their fields, and others while 
 travelling to visit their neighbors, or places of worship. 
 At all times, at all places, in all employments, were their 
 lives in jeopardy; and no one could tell but that, in th$ 
 next moment, he should receive his death shot from his. 
 barn, the thicket, or the way side. 
 
 69. Whenever the enemy assembled in, force, detach 
 ments w-eie sent against them ; if weaker than these, they 
 would retreat; if stronger, assault and conquer them. 
 Defenceless villages were suddenly attacked, the houses 
 burned, and the men, women, and children killed, or car 
 ried into captivity. Their ruin was the work of a mo- 
 ?n*rt : and when accomplished, : tg p.uihors vanished.- 
 
 T) 2 . 
 
13 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 70. The colonies, losing individuals, families and vil 
 lages, found their numbers sensibly diminished ; their 
 strength impaired ; and began to apprehend even total ex 
 tinction. Nothing but a yigorous effort could save them. 
 The commissioners met, and determined to despatch an 
 army of a thousand men, to attack the principal position 
 of the enemy. Josiah Winslow, governor of Plymouth, 
 was appointed commander-in-chief ; and a solemn fast, to 
 invoke the divine aid, was proclaimed throughout New- 
 England. 
 
 71. On the 18th of December, the different bodies of 
 troops formed a junction at a place in the country of the 
 Narragaiisets. ahout fifteen miles from the enemy. The 
 weather was nxlremely cold, but the men, from necessity, 
 passed the night, uncovered, in the fields. At dawn of 
 day they began their march, wading through the deep 
 snow, and at one o clock, arrived near the enemy s post, 
 which was upon a rising ground, in the midst of a swamp. 
 It wi c : surrounded by palisades, and on the outside of these 
 was a f - r i^e of brush, a rod in width. 
 
 72. H-T? was fought the most desperate battle recorded 
 in the early annals of the country. It continued three 
 hours. The English obtained a decisive victory. One 
 thousand Indian warriors were killed; three hundred more, 
 and as many women and children were made prisoners. 
 But dearly was the victory purchased. Six brave cap 
 tains, and eighty men, were killed, and one hundred and 
 fifty were wounded. 
 
 73. From this blow, the confederated Indians never re 
 covered; but they still remained sufficiently strong to 
 harass the settlements by continual inroads. In retalia 
 tion, the English sent several detachments into their ter 
 ritories, nearly all of which were successful. Captain 
 Church, of Plymouth, and Captain Dennison. of Connecti 
 cut, were conspicuous for their bravery and good fortune. 
 
 74. In the midst of these reverses, Philip remained firm 
 and unshaken. His warriors were cut off; his chief men, 
 his wife and family, were killed or taken prisoners ; and 
 at these successive misfortunes, he is represented to have 
 wept with a bitterness which proved him to possess the 
 noblest of human virtues and affections ; but he disdained 
 to listen to any offers of peace. He even shot one of his 
 men, who proposed submission. At length, after being 
 hunted from swamp to swamp, he was himself shot, by 
 .the brother of the Indian he had killed. After his death. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 45 
 
 the remnant of his followers either submitted to the Eng 
 lish, or united with distant tribes. 
 
 75. Never was peace more welcome, for never had war 
 been more distressing. The whole population was in 
 mourning for relatives slain. Nearly a thousand houses 
 had been burned, and goods and cattle of great value, had 
 been plundered or destroyed. The colonies had contracted 
 a heavy debt, which, their resources having been so much 
 diminished, they found an almost insupportable burden. 
 But, in their deepest distress, they forbore to apply to the 
 mother country for assistance ; and this omission excited 
 surprise and jealousy. " You act," said a privy counsellor, 
 "as though you were independent of our master s crown; 
 and though poor, yet you are proud." 
 
 76. In 1680, New-Hampshire, at the solicitation of John 
 Mason, to whose ancestor a part of the territory had been 
 granted, was constituted a separate colony. Massachu 
 setts, apprehending the loss of Maine also, purchased of 
 the heirs of Gorges, their claim to the soil and jurisdiction, 
 for twelve hundred and fifty pounds. 
 
 77. The disregard of the acts of trade had given great 
 offence to the mother country, and the Governors of New- 
 England were peremptorily required to enforce them. But 
 being enacted by a parliament in which the colonies were 
 not represented, they were regarded as violations of their 
 rights, and continued to be evaded with impunity. Ed 
 ward Randolph was therefore sent over, commissioned as 
 inspector of the customs in New-England. He was also! 
 the bearer of a letter from the king, requiring that agents 
 should be sent to the court of London, fully empowered to 
 act for the colonies. 
 
 78. It was well understood to be the intention of the 
 king to procure, from the agents, a surrender of the char 
 ters, or to annul them by a suit in his courts, that he might 
 himself place officers over the colonies, who would be sub 
 servient to his views. The inhabitants of Massachusetts 
 felt that to be deprived of their charter, which secured to 
 them the right of self-government, would be the greatest 
 of calamities; and their agents were instructed, in no 
 emergency, to surrender it. This being known to the king, 
 a prosecution was instituted against the corporation, and, 
 in 1684, a subservient court decreed that the charter should 
 be cancelled. 
 
 79. All impediments to the exercise of the roVal will 
 being thus removed, king James established a temporary 
 
A \ MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 government over the colony, first appointing Joseph Dud 
 ley, and, in 1686, Sir Edmund Andross, governor. This 
 latter appointment caused the most gloomy forebodings. 
 Sir Edmund had been governor of New-York, and it was 
 known that his conduct there had been arbitrary and 
 tyrannical. 
 
 80. Having secured a majority in the council, he as 
 sumed control over the press, appointing Randolph licenser. 
 He established new and oppressive regulations concerning 
 faxes, public worship., marriages, and the settlement of 
 estates. He, and, by his permission, his subordinate offi 
 cers, extorted enormous fees for their services. He de 
 clared that, the charter being cancelled, the old titles to 
 land were of no validity, and compelled the inhabitants, in 
 order to avoid suits before judges dependent on his will, to 
 take out new patents, for which large sums were demanded. 
 
 81. The hatred of the people was excited in proportion 
 to their sufferings. In the beginning of 1689, a rumor 
 reached Boston, that William, prince of Orange, had in 
 vaded England, with the intention of dethroning the king. 
 Animated by the hope of deliverance, the people rushed 
 spontaneously to arms, took possession of the fort, seized 
 Andross, Randolph, and other obnoxious persons, and 
 placed them in confinement. A council of safety, consist 
 ing of their former magistrates, was then organized, to 
 administer the government until authentic intelligence 
 should be received from England. 
 
 82. In a few weeks a ship arrived, bringing the glad 
 tidings that William and Mary were firmly seated on the 
 throne. They were immediately proclaimed, in all the 
 colonies, with unusual rejoicings. The people of Massa 
 chusetts applied for the restoration of their old, or the 
 grant of a new charter. A definite answer was deferred, 
 but the council was authorized to administer the govern 
 ment, according to the provisions of the old charter, until 
 further directions should be given. Andross, Randolph, 
 and others, were ordered home for trial. 
 
 83. In this unsettled state of the country, the French 
 in Canada and Nova Scotia, instigated the northern and 
 eastern Indians to commence hostilities against the Eng 
 lish settlement. Dover and Salmon Falls, in New- 
 Hampshire, Casco, in Maine, and Schenectady, in New- 
 York, were attacked by different parties of French and 
 Indians, and the most shocking barbarities perpetrated 
 imon thp inhabitants. 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 4* 
 
 134. Regarding Canada as the principal source of their 
 miseries, New-England and New- York formed the bold 
 project of reducing it to subjection. By great exertion, 
 they raised an army, which, under the command of Gene 
 ral Winthrop, was sent against Montreal, and equipped a 
 fleet, which, commanded by Sir William Phipps, was des 
 tined to attack Quebec. 
 
 85. Both returned unsuccessful, disappointing the san 
 guine hopes of the people, and burdening them with a debt 
 which they had not "the means of discharging. To pay 
 off her troops, Massachusetts put in circulation bills of 
 credit, or paper money, an expedient which was afterwards 
 often resorted to, and, though it afforded relief at the 
 moment, produced, in its consequences, extensive and 
 complicated mischief. 
 
 86. In the mean time, a new charter had been granted 
 to Massachusetts, which added Plymouth, Maine, and 
 Nova Scotia, to her territory. The only privilege it al 
 lowed to the people was, the choice of representatives. 
 These were to elect a council, and both bodies were to 
 constitute the legislative power. It reserved to the king 
 the right of appointing the governor and lieutenant gover- 
 
 v nor. TojJie governor it gave the power of rejecting laws, 
 of negativing the choice of counsellors, of appointing all 
 military and judicial officers, of adjourning and even of 
 dissolving the assembly at pleasure. Laws, although 
 approved by him, might be abrogated by the king, within 
 three years after their enactment. 
 
 87. The king, to render the new charter more accepta 
 ble, appointed Sir William Phipps, a native of the province, 
 governor, and in 1692, he arrived at Boston. The new 
 government went into operation without any opposition 
 from the inhabitants ; and almost the first act of Sir Wil 
 liam Phipps and his council, was the institution of a court 
 to try the unfortunate victims of popular delusion, accused 
 of witchcraft, at Salem. 
 
 88. The belief in this supposed crime, had been so pre 
 valent in England, that parliament had enacted a law 
 punishing it with death. Under this law, multitudes had 
 been tried and executed in that country, and two or three 
 in Massachusetts, some of whom acknowledged they were 
 guilty. Accounts of these trials and confessions, and 
 particularly of some trials before Sir Matthew Hale, a 
 judge revered in the colonies, had been published and dis 
 tributed throughout the country* They were read, in a 
 
46 MASSACHUSETTS: 
 
 time of deep distress and gloom, by a people naturally 
 sedate, and accustomed to regard with awe the surprising 
 and unaccountable incidents and appearances which, in this 
 new world, were often presented to their contemplation. 
 
 89. In February, 1692, a daughter and a niece of Mr. 
 Paris, the minister of Salem, were afflicted with disor 
 ders affecting their bodies in the most singular manner. 
 The physicians, unable to account for their contortions, 
 pronounced them bewitched ; and the children, hearing of 
 this, declared that an Indian woman, who lived in the 
 house, was the cause of their torments. Mr. Paris con 
 curred with the physicians. Several private fasts were 
 kept at his house, and the gloom was increased by a 
 solemn fast throughout the colony. 
 
 90. The Indian woman confessed herself guilty. The 
 children were visited, noticed, and pitied. This en 
 couraged them to persevere, and other children, either 
 from sympathy or the desire of similar attentions, exhibited 
 similar contortions. A distracted old woman, and one 
 who had been a long time confined to her bed, were added 
 to the list of the accused ; and, in the progress of the 
 infatuation, women of mature age united with the children 
 in their accusations. ^ 
 
 91. The accused were multiplied in proportion to the 
 accusers. Children accused their parents, and parents 
 their children. A word from those who were supposed 
 to be afflicted, occasioned the arrest of the devoted victim; 
 and so firmly convinced were the magistrates, that the 
 prince of darkness was in the midst of them, using human 
 intruments to accomplish his purposes, that the slightest 
 testimony was deemed sufficient to justify a commitment 
 for trial. 
 
 92. The court, especially instituted for this purpose, held 
 a session in June, and afterwards several others by ad 
 journment. Many were tried, and received sentence of 
 death. A few pleaded guilty. Several were convicted 
 upon testimony, which, at other times, would not have 
 induced suspicion of an ordinary crime, and some upon 
 testimony retracted after conviction. Nineteen were 
 executed, and many yet remained to be tried. 
 
 93. At this stage of the proceedings, the legislature 
 established, by law, a permanent court, by which the other 
 was superseded, and fixed a distant day for its first ses 
 sion at Salem. In the mean time, the accusations multi 
 plied, and additional jails were required to hold the accused* 
 
^MASSACHUSETTS 47 
 
 The impostors, hardened by impunity and success, as 
 cended from decrepid old women, to respectable charac 
 ters, and at length, in their ravings, named ministers of 
 the gospel, and even the wife of the governor. 
 
 94. The community were thrown into consternation. 
 Each felt alarm for himself, his family, and friends. The 
 shock roused them to reflection. They considered more 
 closely the character of the accusers; the nature of the 
 alleged crime ; the testimony, often contradictory and 
 never explicit ; and more than all these, the high standing 
 of some who were implicated ; and began to doubt whether 
 they had not been too credulous and precipitate. 
 
 95. At the next term, the grand jury found indictments 
 against fifty ; but, on trial, all were acquitted except three, 
 and them the governor reprieved. He also directed that 
 all who were in prison should be set at liberty. A belief, 
 however, of the truth of the charges, still lingered among 
 the people, and prevented any prosecution of the impostors. 
 That all were impostors, cannot be believed. Many must 
 have acted under the influence of a disordered imagination, 
 which the attendant circumstances were well calculated 
 to produce. 
 
 96. Besides establishing courts of justice, the legisla 
 ture, at its first session under the new charter, passed a 
 law which indicates the same independent spirit that af 
 terwards resisted the usurpations of the British parlia 
 ment. It provided that no tax should be imposed upon 
 any of his majesty s subjects, or their estates, in the pro 
 vince, but by the act and consent of the governor, cotmcO, 
 andjepresentatives of the people, in general court assem 
 bled. It is almost superfluous to say, that this law was 
 disallowed by the king. 
 
 97. The war with the French and Indians, which be 
 gan in 1690, was not yet terminated. For seven years 
 were the frontier settlements harassed by the savages ; 
 and the English employed in expeditions against them. A 
 history of these would consist only of repeated accounts 
 of Indian cunning and barbarity, and of English enterprise 
 and fortitude. Peace between England and France, which 
 took place in 1697, was soon followed by peace with the 
 savages. 
 
 98. But in a few years, war again broke out in Europe, 
 which was the signal for hostilities in America. The first 
 blow fell upon Deerfield. In February, 1704, it was sur 
 prised in the night, about forty persons were killed, and 
 
48 mSSACHUSETTS. 
 
 more than one hundred made prisoners, among whom were 
 Mr. Williams, the minister, and his family. The killed 
 were scalped, and the prisoners commanded to prepare for 
 a long march to Canada. 
 
 99. On the second day, Mrs. Williams was so exhausted 
 with fatigue that she could go no farther. Her husband 
 solicited permission to remain with her ; but the retreat 
 ing savages, according to their custom in such cases, killed 
 her and compelled him to proceed. Before the termina 
 tion of their journey, twenty more became unable to walk, 
 and were in like manner sacrificed. Those who survived 
 the journey to Canada were treated by the French with 
 humanity ; and after a captivity of many years, most of 
 them were redeemed, and returned to their friends. 
 
 100. New- York having agreed with the French and the 
 western Indians to remain neutral, these were enabled to 
 pour their whole force upon Massachusetts and New- 
 Hampshire, the inhabitants of which, for ten years, endured 
 miseries peculiar to an Indian war, and more distressing 
 than their descendants can well imagine. The enemy 
 were at all times prowling about the frontier settlements, 
 watching in concealment for an opportunity to strike a 
 sudden })\ow and fly with safety. The women and chil 
 dren retired into the garrisons ; the men left their fields un 
 cultivated, or labored with arms at their sides, and with sen 
 tinels at every point whence an attack could be apprehended. 
 
 101. Yet notwithstanding these precautions, the enemy 
 were often successful, killing sometimes an individual only, 
 sometimes a whole family, sometimes a band of laborers, 
 ten or twelve in number ; and so swift were they in their 
 movements, that but few fell into the hands of the whites. 
 It was computed, that the sum of one thousand pounds was 
 expended for every Indian killed or made captive. 
 
 102. In 1707, Massachusetts, New-Hampshire, and 
 Rhode Island despatched an armament against Port Royal, 
 in Nova Scotia, which was then in possession of the French. 
 It returned without accomplishing its object. In 1710, 
 New-England, assisted by a fleet furnished by the mother 
 country, succeeded in reducing the place ; and its name, 
 in compliment to queen Anne, was changed to Annapolis. 
 
 103. The success of this enterprise encouraged the 
 commander, general Nicholson, to visit England and pro 
 pose an expedition against Canada. His proposition was 
 adopted, and in June, 1711, admiral Walker, with a fleet 
 of fifteen ships of war, and forty transports, bringing an 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 49 
 
 army of veteran troops, arrived at Boston. Taking on 
 board two additional regiments, he sailed from that port 
 about the last of July. At the same time, general Nichol 
 son repaired to Albany to take command of the troops that 
 \vere to proceed by land. 
 
 104. When the fleet had advanced ten leagues up the 
 river St. Lawrence, the weather became tempestuous and 
 foggy. A difference of opinion arose concerning the course 
 to be pursued, the English pilots recommending one course, 
 and the colonial another. The admiral, entertaining, like 
 all other English officers, an opinion of the abilities of the 
 colonists corresponding with their dependent condition, 
 adopted the advice of his own pilots. Pursuing the course 
 they recommended, rhie transports were driven, about 
 midnight, upon the rocks and dashed to pieces. 
 
 105. From every quarter cries of distress arose, con 
 veying, through the darkness, to those who were yet afloat, 
 intelligence of the fate of their comrades and of their own 
 danger. The shrieks of the drowning pleaded powerfully 
 for assistance, but none could be afforded until the morn 
 ing dawned, when six or seven hundred, found floating on 
 the scattered w r recks, were rescued from death, more than 
 a thousand having sunk to rise no more. Not a single 
 American was lost. 
 
 106. Weakened by this terrible disaster, the admiral 
 determined to return to England, where he arrived in the 
 month of October. Thither misfortune attended him. 
 On the fifteenth, his ship blew up and four hundred sea 
 men perished. The New-England troops returned to their 
 homes, and Nicholson, having learned the fate of the fleet, 
 led back his troops to Albany. The next year the colonies 
 found no repose. In 1713, France and England ^made 
 peace at Utrecht, and, in the same year, peace was con 
 cluded with the Indians. 
 
 107. Such was the destruction of lives in this \pr, that 
 the population of ,. New- England was sensibly retarded. 
 Her expenses were also enormous. Although the annual 
 taxes paid by the inhabitants, were greater than in any 
 other portion of the British empire, yet the colonies most 
 exposed, were burdened, at the close of the war, with a 
 heavy debt, in the shape of bills of credit, or paper money, 
 which impeded their prosperity, perplexing individuals and 
 the government in all their transactions. 
 
 108. In 1716, Samuel Shute, a colonel in the army of 
 the celebrated duke of Marlborough, was appointed gov- 
 
 E 
 
so MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 ernor. On his arrival in the province, he found the peo 
 ple divided into two parties, one in favor of a public bank, 
 which had just been established, the other of the incor 
 poration of a private bank. He joined the former, the 
 latter of course became hostile ; and, led by a Mr. Cooke, 
 opposed with virulence all his measures. 
 
 109. In 1720, this party, embracing a majority of the 
 representatives, elected their leader speaker. The choice 
 was communicated to the governor, who interposed his 
 negative. The house persisted in their choice, denying 
 his right to interfere. The controversy continued several 
 days, when the governor dissolved the assembly, and 
 directed that anew election should be made by the people. 
 
 110. The charter not giving, it express terms, to the 
 governor, the power to reject a speaker, the people resolved 
 to support their representatives, and nearly all of them 
 were again elected. When met, to avoid a second disso 
 lution, they chose a Mr. Lindall speaker ; but in a warm 
 remonstrance to the governor, condemned his conduct, 
 and re-asserted their sole and exclusive right to choose 
 their presiding officer. 
 
 111. The session was short, and but little was done that 
 did not display the angry feelings of the house. Instead 
 of six hundred pounds, the usual grant to the governor for 
 half a yearns salary, they appropriated but five hundred, 
 and, as a mark of their displeasure, deferred that act until 
 near the close of the session. 
 
 112. At their next meeting, the same feelings prevailed 
 and the same diminished sum was voted. The governor 
 then informed them, that he had been instructed by the 
 king to recommend to the assembly, to establish for him a 
 permanent and honorable salary. The house, aware of 
 the importance of retaining the power of granting such 
 sums as the governor might merit by his conduct, replied, 
 that the subject was new, and expressed a wish that the 
 court might rise. With this request the governor complied. 
 
 113. This disagreement continued, the ill temper of 
 both parties increasing, through several subsequent ses 
 sions. The representatives, confident of the support of 
 the people, refused to establish a permanent salary for the 
 governor, and often withheld the pittance they gave, until 
 he had sanctioned those measures w^hich they desired 
 should be adopted. 
 
 114. His residence in the province bein^ rendered, by 
 this dispute, unpleasant, lie suddenly and privately quitted 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 5t 
 
 it, in December, 1722* Upon his arrival in England, he 
 exhibited charges against the house, of having made 
 various encroachments upon the king s perogative, which 
 the agents of the province were instructed to answer and 
 repel. 
 
 115. He remained in England until 1728, whfen he 
 resigned his office, and William Burnet, then governor of 
 New- York, was appointed his successor. In his first 
 speech, he informed the house that he had received posi 
 tive instructions from the king to insist on a permanent 
 salary. The representatives, generous of their money but 
 tenacious of their rights, appropriated three hundred pounds 
 for the expenses of his journey, and fourteen hundred 
 pounds towards his support, not specifying for what time. 
 The first sum he accepted ; but absolutely declined re 
 ceiving any compensation for hi| servtees, except in the 
 mode of a fixed salary. \ >. \ 
 
 116. The delegates wigjfe eqtflljjfe decided; and having 
 transacted all their necessary business, requested the gov 
 ernor, by message, to adjourn them. \He replied, that he 
 could not comply with their request^ as, if he did, he 
 should put it out of their power to pay immediate regard 
 to the king s instructions. A few days afterwards, the 
 request was again made and again denied. 
 
 117. Messages, containing arguments and replies, were 
 often interchanged by the parties. After two months had 
 been consumed in the controversy, the governor, imagin 
 ing the members were influenced by the citizens of Bos 
 ton, transferred the general court to Salem. They were 
 detained there two months ; were then allowed to return 
 to their homes ; were again assembled after a short 
 recess ; and having sat seventeen days, were again ad 
 journed without exhibiting any symptoms of compliance. 
 
 118. A new assembly was elected, and several sessions 
 in the summer of 1729, displaying the same spirit as the 
 former. In the mean time, information was transmitted 
 from England, that the king approved the conduct of the 
 governor, and condemned that of the house. Still the 
 members continued inflexible. In August, they were 
 removed to Cambridge, which served to exasperate rather 
 than to convince them. Here, however, the controversy 
 was suspended, for a time, by the death of the gov 
 ernor, which was supposed to have been hastened by 
 his unsuccessful contest with the house of represents 
 
;>0 MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 119. His successor was Mr. Belcher, then agent m 
 England. As he belonged to the popular party, his 
 appointment gave rise to the expectation, that the instruc 
 tion, to obtain a permanent salary, was withdrawn. But 
 from his first speech it appeared, that it was not only 
 tmrescinded, but enforced by a threat of punishment in 
 case of refusal. 
 
 120. The house, unintimidated by the threat, refused. 
 The governor, during the two first years of his adminis 
 tration, made several attempts to induce them to comply. 
 All failing, he endeavored to obtain a relaxation of his 
 instructions. Permission was at length granted that he 
 might receive a particular sum, which was voted, and a 
 similar permission was afterwards annually given. Thus 
 ended a contest which prepared the people of Massachu 
 setts to embark in another in which more important rights 
 were to be defended. 
 
 121. These turbulent times were succeeded by a calm 
 which continued several years ; during which, however, 
 the enemies of governor Belcher, by incessant misrepre 
 sentation, deprived him of the favor of the ministry in 
 England. In 1740, he was removed from office, and Mr. 
 William Shirley appointed in his place. 
 
 122. In 1744, war again broke out between England and 
 France, and the colonies were involved in its calamities. 
 Their commerce and fisheries suffered great injury from 
 privateers, fitted out at Louisburg, a French port, on cape 
 Breton. Its situation gave it such importance, that nearly 
 six millions of dollars had been expended on its fortifica 
 tions. Mr. Vaughan, of New-Hampshire, who had often 
 visited that place as a trader, conceived the project of an 
 expedition against it. He communicated it to governor 
 Shirley, and, being ardent and enthusiastic, convinced him 
 that the enterprise was practicable, and inspired him with 
 his own enthusiasm. 
 
 123. Having exacted of the general court an oath of 
 secrecy, the governor, in January, 1745, communicated to 
 them the project. Many heard it with amazement. So 
 strong was the place, and so weak comparatively were the 
 colonies, that the thought of attacking it seemed rash and 
 presumptuous. From respect to him, however, his pro 
 posal was referred to a committee ; they reported against 
 it, the house accepted the report, and the members dis 
 missed from their minds all thoughts of the expedition. 
 
 124. During the secret, deliberations the people watched 
 
MASSACHUSETTS. 53 
 
 Avith anxiety to ascertain their object. The disclosure 
 was made by an honest member, who incautiously, in his 
 iamily devotions, prayed for the divine blessing on the 
 attempt, should it be made. The people were instantly 
 ^struck with the advantage of possessing the place. When 
 the decision was made known, a petition, signed by a large 
 number of merchants, was presented to the general court, 
 praying them to comply with the governor s proposal. The 
 subject was again discussed, and a vote in favor of the 
 expedition was passed by a majority of one. 
 
 125. The question was now decided, and all who were 
 before averse to the enterprise, united heartily with its 
 supporters to carry it into execution. The other New- 
 England colonies were solicited, and agreed to furnish 
 assistance; and a boat was despatched to, commodore 
 Warren, in the West Indies, to invite his co-operation. 
 Colonel Pepperell was appointed commander-in-chief, and 
 Roger Wolcott, of Connecticut, second in command. 
 
 126. In two months, an army of more than four thousand 
 men was enlisted, clothed, victualled, and equipped for 
 service, in the four New-England colonies, which did not 
 then contain four hundred thousand inhabitants. On the 
 23d of March, the despatch boat returned from the West 
 Indies, with advice tjiat commodore Warren declined fur 
 nishing aid. This intelligence was kept secret. The 
 troops of Massachusetts embarked, as though nothing dis 
 couraging had happened, and about the middle of April, 
 they, as well as those sent by Connecticut and New- 
 Hampshire, arrived safe at Canso. 
 
 127. Commodore Warren had but just despatched his 
 answer, when he received orders to repair to Boston with 
 such ships as could be spared, and concert measures with 
 governor Shirley for his majesty s service in North Ame 
 rica. He sailed instantly, but learning, in his course, that 
 the transports had left Boston for Canso, he steered 
 directly for that place, where he arrived on the 23d of 
 Apirl. He added much to their naval strength, and much 
 to that confidence, which, by promising, ensures victory. 
 
 128. Several vessels of war, which had been sent to 
 cruise before Louisburg, had captured a number of French 
 ships, and prevented any intelligence of the expedition 
 from reaching the enemy. These vessels were daily in 
 sight of the place, but were supposed to be privateers, and 
 caused no alarm* The appearance of the fleet, on the 30th 
 of April, gave the French the first intimation of their danger. 
 
5 \ MASSACHUSETTS. 
 
 1 29. The troops immediately landed, and the next day 
 a detachment of four hundred, marching round the hills, 
 approached within a mile of the grand battery, setting fire 
 to all the houses and stores on the way. Many of these 
 contained pitch and tar, which produced a thick smoke, 
 that completely enveloped the invaders. The fears of the 
 French were increased by their uncertainty. They ima 
 gined the whole army was coming upon them, and, throw 
 ing their powder into a well, deserted the battery, of which 
 the New-England troops took possession without loss. 
 
 130. This was uncommon good fortune ; but the most 
 difficult labors of the siege remained to be performed. 
 The cannon were to be drawn nearly two miles, over a 
 deep morass, in plain view, and within gun-shot, of the 
 enemy s principal fortifications. For fourteen nights, the 
 troops, with straps over their shoulders, and sinking to 
 their knees in mud, were employed in this service. 
 
 131. The approaches were then begun in the mode w r hich 
 seemed most proper to the shrewd understandings of un 
 taught militia. Those officers, who were skilled in the art 
 of war, talked of zigzags and epaulements ; but the troops 
 made themselves merry with the terms, and proceeded in 
 their own way. By the 20th of May, they had erected 
 five batteries, one of which mounted five forty-two poun 
 ders, and did great execution. 
 
 132. Meanwhile the fleet, cruising in the harbor, had 
 been equally successful. It captured a French ship of 
 sixty-four guns, loaded with stores for the garrison, to 
 whom the loss was as distressing, as to the besiegers the 
 capture was fortunate. English ships of war, were, be 
 sides, continually arriving, and added such strength to the 
 fleet that a combined attack upon the town was resolved 
 upon. The enemy, discovering this design, deemed it 
 unwise to abide the hazard of an assault. On the 15th 
 of June, the French commander proposed a cessation of 
 hostilities, and, on the 17th capitulated. 
 
 133. Intelligence of thi^ event, flying swiftly through 
 the colonies, diffused great and universal joy. And well 
 might the citizens of New-England be elated with the 
 glad tidings. Without even a suggestion from the mother 
 country, they had projected, and, with but little assistance, 
 had achieved, an enterprise of vast importance to her and 
 to them. Their commerce and fisheries were now secure, 
 and their maritime cities relieved from all fear of attack 
 from that quarter. 
 
NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 134. France, fired with resentment at her loss, made 
 extraordinary exertions to retrieve it, and to inflict chas 
 tisement on New-England. The next summer, she des 
 patched to the American coast a powerful fleet, carrying a 
 large number of soldiers. The news of its approach spread 
 terror throughout New-England ; but an uncommon suc 
 cession of disasters, which the pious of that time attribut 
 ed to the special interposition of Providence, deprived it 
 of all power to inflict injury. After remaining a short time 
 on the coast, it returned to France, having lost two admi 
 rals, both of whom, it was supposed, put an end to their 
 lives through chagrin; having also, by tempests, been 
 reduced to one half its force, and effected nothing. 
 
 135. In 1748, peace was concluded, each party restoring 
 all its prisoners arid conquests ; a striking, but not uncom 
 mon, illustration of the folly of war. Louisburg, though 
 conquered by the colonies, was exchanged, by Great 
 Britain, for territories which she had lost in Europe. 
 New T -England murmured at this injustice; but what avail 
 the murmurs of the weak? 
 
 136. From this period to the commencement of the next 
 French war, but few T important events occurred in Massa 
 chusetts. The bills of credit, which the colony had issued 
 to defray its enormous expenditure, were redeemed by the 
 government, at their depreciated value. This example 
 was followed, though tardily, by the other governments. 
 At the time of their redemption, they were worth no more, 
 in some colonies, than one tenth, and in others, one tweu- 
 4ieth, of the sum for which they ha t d been issued. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 
 
 WITH the history of Massachusetts, the parent of the 
 New-England colonies, that of New T -Hampshire has been 
 necessarily blended. A brief relation of some detached 
 events, which occurred in the latter colony, will now be 
 given. 
 
 2. John Mason, Ferdinand Gorges, and others, having 
 obtained, of the Plymouth or New-England Company, 
 grants of several tracts of land, lying north of Massachu 
 setts, sent from England, in 1623. a few persons to besrin 
 
bti "ft EW -HAMi SHIRE. 
 
 a settlement. Part landed, and, for a short time, remained" 
 at Little Harbor, on the west side of Piscataqua river, and 
 near its mouth, Here the first house was built, which 
 was called Mason Hall. The remainder, proceeding 
 higher up the river, settled at Cocheco, afterwards called 
 Dover. 
 
 3. Fishing and trade being the principal objects of these 
 emigrants, their settlements increased slowly. In 1629, 
 the territory situated between Merrimac and Piscataqua 
 rivers, and extending sixty miles from the sea, was granted 
 to Mason alone, and then first called New-Hampshire. 
 In 1631, the first house was built at Portsmouth. In 1638, 
 the Reverend John Wheelwright, who, in 1629, but pre 
 vious to the date of Mason s patent, had purchased the 
 land of the Indians, laid the foundation of Exeter. The 
 next year, thirty-five persons, residing in that town, 
 combined and established civil government. Within a 
 year or two afterwards, the inhabitants of Dover and 
 Portsmouth followed their example, each town remaining 
 distinct and independent. 
 
 4. In 1641, these little republics, distrusting their ability 
 to protect themselves, formed a coalition with Massachu 
 setts, and long remained a part of that colony. The civil 
 wars in England diverted the attention of Mason from his 
 grant, and those who migrated to the country purchased 
 of Wheelwright, the lands which they occupied. In the 
 war with Philip, the settlements on Piscataqua and Oyster 
 rivers, were attacked by the Indians, and suffered severely. 
 
 5. In 1675, Robert Mason, grandson and heir of John 
 Mason, applied to the king to obtain possession of the ter 
 ritory and rights which had been granted to his ancestor. 
 Notice of this application was given to Massachusetts, 
 and the parties were heard before the king in council. 
 In 1679, a decree was passed, that New-Hampshire should 
 be constituted a separate province, to be ruled by a presi 
 dent and council, who were to be appointed by the king, 
 and a house of representatives to be chosen by the people. 
 No decision was made affecting the titles to land. 
 
 6. The first assembly, consisting of eleven members, 
 met, in 1680, at Portsmouth. At this session, a code of 
 laws was adopted, of which the first, in a style worthy of 
 freemen, declared, "that no act, imposition, law, or ordi 
 nance, should be imposed upqn the inhabitants of the 
 province, but such as should be made by the assembly, 
 and approved by the president and council." This was 
 
NEW-HAMPSHIRE. 7 
 
 1 \velve years previous to the enactment of a similar law in 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 7. In the same year, Mason, who had been appointed a 
 member of the council, arrived in the colony. He assumed 
 the title of lord proprietor, claimed the soil as his property, 
 and threatened to prosecute all who would not take from 
 him leases of the lands they occupied. His pretensions 
 were resisted by most of the inhabitants, who claimed the 
 fee-simple of the soil by a more righteous, if not more " 
 legal title. 
 
 8. The peace of the colony was long disturbed by these 
 conflicting claims. At the head of those who contended 
 with Mason, stood major Waldron, of Dover. Against 
 him, and many others, suits were instituted. No defence 
 was made, judgments were obtained, but so general was 
 the hostility to Mason, that he never dared to enforce them. 
 
 9. Over Massachusetts and New-Hampshire, the same 
 governor usually presided. After Andross was deposed, 
 the inhabitants of the latter colony desired to be incorpo 
 rated with their former brethren. Their request was 
 opposed by Samuel Allen, who had purchased Mason s 
 title, and was refused. Allen was made governor of the 
 colony, and, by his influence, John Usher, his son-in-law, 
 was appointed lieutenant governor. Under his adminis 
 tration, the disputes, occasioned by adverse claims to land, 
 continued to rage with increased violence. Other suits 
 were instituted, and judgments obtained ; but the sheriff 
 was forcibly resisted, by a powerful combination, whenever 
 he attempted to put the plaintiff in possession. 
 
 1 10. From Indian wars this colony suffered more than 
 any of her sisters. The surprise of Dover, in 1689, was 
 attended by circumstances of the most shocking barbarity. 
 That the natives had been cruelly injured by major Waldron, 
 the principal citizen, may account for, if not extenuate, 
 their ferocity in obtaining revenge. 
 
 11. Having determined upon their plan of attack, they 
 employed more than their usual art, to lull the suspicions 
 of the inhabitants. So civil and respectful was their 
 behavior, that they often obtained permission to sleep in 
 the fortified houses in the town. On the evening of the 
 fatal night, they assembled in the neighborhood, and sent 
 their women to apply for lodgings, at the houses devoted 
 to destruction ; who were not" only admitted, but were 
 shown how they could open the doors should they have 
 occasion to go out in the night. 
 
5i M:\V-iJAMFSfflRE. 
 
 12. When all was quiet, the doors were opened and thr? 
 Mgnal Driven. The Indians rushed into Waldron s house, 
 and hastened to his apartment. Awakened by the noise, 
 he seized his sword and drove them back, but when 
 returning for his other arms, was stunned with a hatchet, 
 :md fell. They then dragged him into his hall, seated 
 him in an dhow chair, upon a long table, and insultingly 
 v)s! (I him, "who shall judge Indians now?" After feasting 
 upon provisions, which they compelled the rest of the 
 family to procure, each one, with his knife, cut gashes 
 Across his breast, saying, " I cross out my account." When, 
 weak, ned with the loss of blood, he was about to fall from 
 the table, his own sword was held under him, which put 
 an end to his misery. 
 
 13. At other houses, similar acts of cruelty were perpe 
 trated. In the whole, twenty-three persons were killed, 
 twenty-nine carried prisoners to Canada, and mostly sold 
 to the French. Remembering kindness as well us injury, 
 they spared one woman, who, thirteen y<?ars before, had 
 conferred a favor on one of the party. Many houses were 
 burned, much property was plundered, and so expeditious 
 were the Indians, that they had fled beyond reach before- 
 the neighboring people could be collected. 
 
 14. The war thus commenced was prosecuted with great 
 vigor. The French, by giving premiums for scalps, and 
 hy purchasing the English prisoners, animated the Indians 
 to exert all their activity and address, and the frontier 
 inhabitants endured the most aggravated sufferings. The 
 settlements on Oyster river were again surprised; twenty 
 houses were burned, and nearly one hundred persons were 
 Killed or made prisoners. Other towns were attacked, 
 many persons slain, and many carried into captivity. The 
 pence of Ryswick, in 1(507, closed the distressing scene, 
 in 1703, another war began, which continued ten years. 
 
 lf>. In 1719, above one hundred families, mostly Pres 
 byterians, emigrated from the north of Ireland, and settled 
 the town of Londonderry. They introduced the foot, 
 spinning-wheel, the manufacture of linen, and the culture 
 of potatoes. They were industrious, hardy, and useful 
 eiti /cns. 
 
 10. From 1722, to 1720, the inhabitants again suffered 
 the afflictions of an Indian war. Following the example 
 of the French, 1 he government offered premiums for scalps, 
 which induced several volunteer companies to undertake 
 . \ nen it ions against the enemy. One of these, commanded. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 59 
 
 ]>y captain Lovewell, was greatly distinguished, at first by 
 its successes, arid afterwards by its misfortunes. 
 
 17. Long after the transfer from Mason to Allen, some 
 defect in the conveyance was discovered, which rendered 
 it void. In 1746, John Tufton Mason, a descendant of 
 the original grantee, claiming the lands possessed by his 
 ancestors, conveyed them, for fifteen hundred pounds, to 
 twelve persons, subsequently called the Masonian proprie 
 tors. They, to silence opposition, voluntarily relinquished 
 their claim to the lands already occupied by others, 
 
 18. They also granted townships on the most liberal 
 terms. Reserving certain portions of the land for them 
 selves, for the first settled ministers, and for schools, they 
 required merely that the grantees should, within a limited 
 time, erect mills and meeting houses, clear out roads, arid 
 settle ministers of the gospel. In process of time, nearly 
 :ill the Masonian lands, being about one fourth of the whole, 
 were, in this manner, granted ; and contention and lawsuits 
 ceased to disturb the repose, and to impede the prosperity 
 of the colony. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 IN 1631, viscount Say and Seal, lord Brook, and others, 
 obtained from the Plymouth Company, in England, a grant 
 of the territory which now constitutes the state of Con 
 necticut ; and so little was then known of the geography 
 of the new world, that the grant was made to extend, in 
 longitude, from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea. In 
 the same year, the Indians, living on Connecticut river, 
 1 laving invited the colony of Plymouth to make a settlement 
 on their lands, governor Winslow, and others, visited the 
 country, and selected a place near the mouth of the little 
 river in Windsor, for the erection of a trading house. 
 
 2. The Dutch at New- York, apprized of this project of 
 the English, and determined to anticipate them, immedi 
 ately despatched a party, who erected a fort at Hartford. 
 In September, 1633, a company from Plymouth, having 
 prepared the frame of a house, put it on board a vessel, 
 :ind, passing the fort, conveyed it to the place previously 
 k cted. In October, they raised, covered, and fortifirri 
 
GO CONNECTICUT. 
 
 it with palisades. The Dutch, considering them intruders, 
 sent, the next year, a party of seventy men to drive them 
 from the country, but finding them strongly posted, they 
 relinquished the design. 
 
 3. In the autumn of 1635, many of the inhabitants of 
 Dorchester and Watertown, in Massachusetts, having 
 heard of the fertile meadows on Connecticut river, re 
 moved thither, and began settlements at Weathersfield 
 and Windsor. During the next winter, their sufferings 
 from famine were extreme. So destitute were they oi* 
 provisions, that many, in dread of starvation, returned, in 
 December, to Massachusetts. In their journey through 
 the dreary wilderness, at this inclement season, they en 
 countered indescribable hardships. 
 
 4. In the same autumn, Mr. Winthrop arrived from 
 England, with instructions from the patentees to erect a 
 fort at the mouth of the river, and make the requisite 
 preparation for planting a colony. The fort was but just 
 completed when a party, sent, for the same purpose, by 
 the Dutch, at New- York, arrived in a vessel, but were 
 not permitted to land. 
 
 5. The next spring, those who had been compelled by 
 famine to revisit Massachusetts, returned to Connecticut. 
 In June, the Reverend Mr. Hooker, of Cambridge, and 
 about one hundred men, women, and children, belonging 
 to his congregation, travelling through the wilderness, 
 laid the foundation of Hartford. They were nearly two 
 weeks on their journey; they drove their cattle with them, 
 and subsisted, by the way, upon the milk of their cows. 
 
 6. In 1637, all the settlements in New England were 
 involved in hostilities with the Pequods, a tribe of Indians 
 inhabiting New London and the country around it. Some 
 account of this war has been given in the: -history of Mas 
 sachusetts. Previous to any expedition against them, 
 they had killed many of tho emigrants to Connecticut, 
 had captured others, and tortured them to death. In the 
 short war which followed, their surviving brethren, for 
 bravery in battle and fortitude in suffering, were not sur 
 passed by any portion of the English troops. 
 
 7. At first, the emigrants acknowledged the authority 
 of Massachusetts. In January, 1639, the freemen, having 
 convened at Hartford, adopted a constitution for them 
 selves. They ordained that two general courts, or assem 
 blies, should be held annually, one in April, the other in 
 September; that at the court held in April, styled the court , 
 
CONNECTICUT. tit 
 
 of election, the freemen should choose a governor, six 
 magistrates, and all the public officers ; that to the other, 
 the several towns should send deputies, who, in conjunc 
 tion with the governor and magistrates, were authorized 
 to enact laws, and perform all necessary public services, 
 No general court, could be adjourned or dissolved, without 
 the consent of a major part of the members. 
 
 8. In the same year, George Fenwick ; one of the 
 patentees, came over with his family, and settled at the 
 mouth of the river. In honor of lord Say and Seal, and 
 lord Brook, he called the place Saybrook. Others after 
 wards joined him ; and for several years, they were gov 
 erned by their own magistrates and laws. In 1644, Mr. 
 Fenwick, for seven thousand dollars ; , assigned to the 
 general court of Connecticut, the fort at Saybrook, and 
 all the rights conferred by the patent from the Plymouth 
 company in England. This settlement then became a part 
 of the colony. The claim of Plymouth colony, founded 
 upon their haying first made an establisliment at Windsor, 
 had been previously purchased. 
 
 9. In the mean time, another colony had been planted 
 within the limits of the Connecticut patent. In June, 1637, 
 two large ships arrived at Boston, from England, having 
 on board Mr. Davenport, Mr. Eaton, and many others, 
 whom pious motives had impelled to emigrate to New- 
 England. Being highly respectable, and some of them 
 possessing great wealth, the general court of Massachu 
 setts, desirous of detaining them in the colony, offered 
 them any place they might select for a plantation. 
 
 10. Wishing, however, to institute a civil and religious 
 community, conforming in all things to their peculiar 
 principles, they removed, the next year, to Quinnipac, 
 which they called New Haven. Soon after their arrival, 
 at the close of a day of fasting and prayer, they subscribed 
 what they termed a plantation covenant, solemnly binding 
 themselves, "until otherwise ordered, to be governed in 
 all things, of a civil as well as religious concern, by the 
 rules which the scripture held forth to them." They pur 
 chased of the natives, large tracts of land ; and laid out 
 their towns in squares, designing it for a great and elegant 
 city. 
 
 11. In 1639, all the free planters, assembled in a large 
 barn, proceeded to lay the foundation of their civil and 
 religious polity. They resolved that none but church 
 "members should be allowed the privilege of voting, or be 
 
fa CONNECTICUT. 
 
 elected to office; that all the freemen should annually 
 assemble and elect the officers of the colony ; and that 
 the word of God should be the only rule for ordering the 
 affairs of the commonwealth. Such was the original con 
 stitution of New-Haven ; but as the population increased, 
 and new towns were settled, different regulations were 
 adopted, and the institutions and laws became gradually 
 assimilated to those of Connecticut. 
 
 12. With the Dutch at New- York, both colonies had 
 constant and vexatious disputes. The former claimed all 
 the territory as far east as Connecticut river ; the latter 
 complained that the Dutch often plundered their property ; 
 that they sold guns and ammunition to the Indians, and 
 even encouraged them to make war upon the English. 
 The fear of attack from that quarter, was one of the rea 
 sons which, in 1643, induced the colonies of New-England 
 to form a confederation for their mutual defence. 
 
 13. In 1650, a treaty of amity and partition was con 
 cluded at Hartford, between the English and Dutch, the 
 latter relinquishing their claim to the territory of Connec 
 ticut, except the lands which they actually occupied. 
 Soon after, England and Holland were involved in war 
 with each other, but their colonies in America agreed to 
 remain at peace. Notwithstanding this agreement, the 
 Dutch governor was detected in concerting with the In 
 dians a plot for the total extirpation of the English. 
 
 14. Connecticut and New-Haven were alarmed; a 
 meeting of the commissioners of the united colonies, was 
 called, and evidence of the plot laid before them. A 
 majority was in favor of war ; but the colony of Massa 
 chusetts, being remote from the danger, was averse to it. 
 As she was much stronger than either of the others, it 
 \vas, at the suggestion cf her deputies, resolved, that 
 agents should first be sent to demand of the Dutch gov 
 ernor an explanation of his conduct. 
 
 15. The agents obtained no satisfactory explanation. 
 On their return, another meeting of the commissioners 
 was held at Boston, additional testimony was laid before 
 them, and several ministers of Massachusetts were invited 
 to assist at their deliberations, a practice not unusual at 
 that period. 
 
 16. The opinion of these ministers being requested, 
 they observed, " that the proofs of the execrable plot, 
 tending to the destruction of the dear saints of God, were 
 of such weight as to induce them to believe the reality 
 
CONNECTICUT. <# 
 
 t>f it | yet they were not so fully conclusive as to bear up 
 their hearts with the fulness of persuasion which was 
 meet in commending the case to God in prayer, and to 
 the people in exhortations ; and that it would be safest for 
 the colonies to forbear the use of the sword." 
 
 17. But all the commissioners, except one, were of 
 opinion that recent aggressions justified, and self preser 
 vation dictated, an appeal to the sword. They were about 
 to declare war, when the general court of Massachusetts 
 in direct violation of one of the articles of the confedera 
 tion, resolved, " that no determination of the commission 
 ers, though all should agree, should bind the colony td 
 engage in hostilities." 
 
 18. At this declaration, Connecticut and New-Haven 
 felt alarmed and indignant. They considered the other 
 colonies too weak, without the assistance of Massachu 
 setts, to contend with the Dutch and their Indian allies. 
 They argued* entreated, and remonstrated, but she contin 
 ued inflexible. They then represented their danger to 
 Cromwell, and implored his assistance. He, with his 
 usual promptitude, sent a fleet for their protection, and for 
 the conquest of their enemies ; but peace in Europe, intelli 
 gence of which reached New-England soon after the arrival 
 of the fleet, saved the Dutch from subjugation, and relieved 
 the colonies from the dread of massacre. 
 
 19. After Charles II was restored to the throne, Con 
 necticut applied to him for a royal charter. A trifling 
 circumstance induced him, forgetting all his arbitrary 
 maxims, to comply with her wishes to their utmost extent. 
 Her agent, Mr. Winthrop, having an extraordinary ring, 
 which had been given to his grandfather by Charles I, 
 presented it to his son. He immediately granted a char 
 ter, more liberal in its provisions than any that had yet 
 been granted, and confirming, in every particular, the 
 constitution which the people had themselves adopted. 
 
 20. This charter comprehended New-Haven ; but, for 
 several years, the people of that colony utterly refused to 
 consent to the union. In this opposition to the commands 
 of the king, and the remonstrances of Connecticut, they 
 persevered until 1665, when the apprehension of the 
 appointment of a general governor, and of their being 
 united with some other colony, having a charter less favor 
 able to liberty, impelled them, though reluctantly, to yield. 
 
 21. In the war with Philip, which began in 1675, Con 
 necticut suffered less than her sister colonies. Her aid, 
 
4 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 however, in full proportion to her strength, was always 
 freely afforded ; and no troops surpassed her volunteers in 
 bravery and enterprise. A large number, and many of 
 them officers, were killed at the assault upon the fort at 
 Narraganset. 
 
 22. In 1686, king James II, desirous of annulling, not 
 only the charters which had been granted to his EngHsh 
 cities, but those also which had been granted to his Ameri 
 can colonies, summoned the governor of Connecticut to 
 appear and show cause why her charter should not be 
 declared void. And Sir Edmund Andross, who had been 
 appointed governor of New- England, advised the colony, 
 as the course best calculated to ensure the good will of 
 his majesty, to resign it voluntarily into his hands, he 
 having been instructed to receive it. But the people 
 estimated too highly the privileges it conferred to surrender 
 it until necessity compelled them. 
 
 23. Sir Edmund, therefore, repaired, with a body of 
 troops, to Hartford, when the assembly were in session, 
 and demanded of them the charter. They hesitated and 
 debated until evening. It w T as then produced and laid upon 
 the table, a large number of people being present. Sud 
 denly, the candles were extinguished. With counterfeited 
 haste v they were again relighted ; but the charter could no 
 where be found. In the dark, it had been privately carried 
 off, by a captain Wadsworth, and concealed in a hollow- 
 tree. Sir Edmund, however, assumed the government of 
 the colony, and ruled with the same absolute sway, though 
 not with the same oppressive tyranny, as in Massachusetts. 
 
 24. When James was driven from his throne and king 
 dom, and his governor deposed, Connecticut resumed her 
 former government. The assembly voted a flattering 
 address to king William. The suit, instituted for the 
 purpose of annulling her charter, was abandoned ; and her 
 inhabitants, while enjoying greater privileges than any of 
 their brethren, had reason to congratulate themselves upon 
 their address and good fortune in preserving them. 
 
 25. But, not long afterwards, they were again called 
 upon to defend these privileges from encroachment. In 
 1692, colonel Fletcher was appointed governor of New- 
 York, and was authorized, by his commission, to take 
 command of the militia of Connecticut. This power 
 having been given, by the charter, to the governor of the 
 colony, he determined not to relinquish it, and in this 
 determination was supported by the people. 
 
CONNECTICUT. 03 
 
 26. The next year, when the general court were in 
 Cession, colonel Fletcher repaired to Hartford, and required 
 tha t the militia of the colony should be placed under his 
 command. This was resolutely refused. He then ordered 
 the trainbands of the city to be assembled. This being 
 done, he appeared before them, and directed his aid to read 
 to them his commission and instructions from the king. 
 
 27. Captain Wadsworth, the senior officer of the militia 
 present, instantly ordered the drums to beat ? and such was 
 the noise, that nothing else could be heard. Colonel 
 Fletcher commanded silence ; and again his aid began to 
 read. " Drum, drum, I say," exclaimed Wadsworth, and 
 a command so acceptable to the players, was obeyed with 
 spirit. Once more the colonel commanded silence, and a 
 pause ensued. " Drum, drum, I say," cried the captain, 
 and turning to governor Fletcher, addressed him, with 
 energy in his voice and meaning in his looks, " If I am 
 interrupted again, I will make the sun shine through you 
 in a moment." 
 
 28. Deeming it unwise to contend with such a spirit-, 
 colonel Fletcher desisted, left Hartford the next night, 
 and returned to New- York. A representation of the 
 opposing claims being made to the king, he decided that 
 the governor of Connecticut should have the command of 
 the militia ; but in time of war, a certain nuifrber should 
 be placed under the orders of Fletcher. 
 
 29. In 1700, Yale college was founded. It owes its 
 existence to the beneficence and public spirit of the clergy. 
 It was first established at Saybrook; and, in 1702, the 
 first degrees were there conferred. Elihu Yale made 
 several donations to the institution, and: from him it derives 
 the name it bears. A succession of able instmcters has 
 raised it to the second rank among the literary institutions 
 of the country. 
 
 30. In 1708, an act was passed by the legislature, 
 requiring the ministers and delegates of churches to meet 
 and form an ecclesiastical constitution for the colony. A 
 meeting was in consequence held at Saybrook, the result 
 of which was the celebrated Saybrook platform. At the= 
 subsequent session of the legislature, it was enacted that 
 all the churches, united according to this platform, should 
 be owned as established by law, allowing, however, to 
 <other churches, the right of exercising worship -and disci 
 pline in their own way, according to their consciences. 
 
 31. In the several abortive attempts to redue^be French 
 
 F 2 
 
66 11HODE ISLAND. 
 
 settlements in Canada, and in the expedition against Louis- 
 burg, Connecticut furnished her full quota of troops, and 
 bore her proportion of the expenses. Of these, a history 
 is elsewhere given. After the death of Philip, most of the 
 Indians abandoned her territory, and seldom returned to 
 molest the inhabitants ; who, living in the enjoyment of 
 all the privileges they desired, felt no inducement, and 
 were afforded no opportunity, to perform such actions as- 
 enliven the pages of history. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 WILLIAMS, who was banished from Massachu 
 setts, for avowing the doctrine, that the civil magistrate is 
 bound to grant equal protection to every denomination of 
 Christians, a doctrine too liberal for the age in which he 
 lived, repaired to Seeconk, where he procured a grant of 
 land from the Indians. Being informed, by the governor 
 of Plymouth, that the land was within the limits of that 
 colony, he proceeded to Mooshausic, where, in 1636, with 
 those friends who followed him, he began a plantation. 
 
 2. He purchased the land of the Indians, and, in grateful 
 acknowledgment of the kindness of heaven, he called the 
 place Providence. Acting in conformity with the wise 
 and liberal principle, for avowing and maintaining which, 
 he had suffered banishment, he allowed entire freedom of 
 conscience to all who came within his borders. And to 
 him must be given the glory of having first set a practical 
 example of the equal toleration of all religious sects in the 
 same political community. 
 
 3. His benevolence was not confined to his civilized 
 brethren. He labored to enlighten, improve, and conciliate 
 the savages. He learned their language, travelled among 
 them, and gained the entire confidence of their chiefs. 
 He had often the happiness, by his influence over them, 
 of saving from injury the colony that had proclaimed him 
 an outlaw, and driven him into the wilderness. 
 
 4. In 1638, William Coddington, and seventeen others, 
 being persecuted for their religious tenets in Massachusetts, 
 followed Williams to Providence. By his advice, they 
 purchased of the Indians the island of Aquetnec, now 
 
RHODE ISLAND 6? 
 
 called Rhode Island, and removed thither. CoddingtoA 
 ivas chosen their judge, or chief magistrate. The fertility 
 of the soil, and the toleration of all Christian sects, attracted 
 numerous emigrants from the adjacent settlements. 
 
 5. When the New-England colonies, in 1643, formed 
 their memorable confederacy, Rhode Island applied to be 
 admitted a member. Plymouth objected ; asserting that 
 the settlements were within her boundaries- The com 
 missioners decided that Rhode Island might enjoy all the 
 advantages of the confederacy, if she would submit to the 
 jurisdiction of Plymouth. She declined, proudly preferring 
 independence to all the benefits of dependent union. 
 
 6. In 1644, Williams, having been sent to England as* 
 agent for both settlements, obtained of the Plymouth. 
 Company, a patent for the territory, and permission for the 
 inhabitants to institute a government for themselves. In 
 1647, delegates chosen by the freemen, held a general 
 assembly at Portsmouth, organized a government, and 
 established a code of laws- The executive power was: 
 confided to a president and four assistants. 
 
 7. Upon the application of the inhabitants, the king, in. 
 1663, granted a charter to Rhode Island and Providence 
 Plantations. The supreme, or legislative power, was to 
 be exercised by an assembly, which was to consist of the 
 governor, of ten assistants, and of representatives from 
 the several towns, all to be chosen by the freemen. This 
 assembly granted to all Christian sects, except Roman 
 Catholics, the right of voting. In 1665, they authorized, 
 by law, the seizure of the estates of Quakers, who refused 
 to assist in defending the colony ; but this law, being gene 
 rally condemned by the people, was never executed. 
 
 8. When Andross was made governor over New-Eng 
 land, he dissolved the charter government of Rhode Island, 
 and ruled the colony, with the assistance of a council 
 appointed by himself. After he was imprisoned, at Boston, 
 the freemen met at Newport, and voted to resume their 
 charter. All the officers who, three years before, had been 
 displaced, were restored. 
 
 9. The benevolence, justice, and pacific policy of Wil 
 liams, secured to the colony an almost total exemption 
 from Indian hostility. In 1730, the number of inhabitants 
 was 18,000 ; in 1761, it was 40,000. Brown University 
 was founded, at Warren, in 1764, and was removed, a few 5 
 years after, to Providence. Its founder was Nichoks* 
 Brown, who gave to the institution five thousand dollars * 
 
CHAPTER Vl. 
 NEW-YORK. 
 
 IN 16t)9, Henry Hudson, an Englishman, but sailing id 
 the service of the Dutch East India Company, discovered 
 Long Island, the harbor of New- York, and the river to 
 which his name has been given. In 1613, several Dutch 
 merchants, to whom the republic of Holland had granted 
 the exclusive right of trading to this part of America, 
 erected a fort near Albany, which they named fort Orange, 
 and a few trading houses on the island of New- York, then 
 called, by the Indians, Manhattan. 
 
 2. In the same year, captain Argal, who had been sent 
 by Virginia to drive the French from their settlements on 
 the bay of Fundy, visited, on his return, the Dutch on 
 Hudson s river. Claiming the country for his nation, by 
 right of prior discovery, he demanded the acknowledgment 
 of its authority. Being few in number, they prudently 
 submitted, without attempting to resist. 
 
 3. But, receiving a reinforcement, the next year, they 
 again asserted the right of Holland to the country, anH 
 erected fort Amsterdam, on the south end of the island. 
 The English, for many years, forebore to interfere in their 
 pursuits or claims. In 1621, the republic, desirous of 
 founding a colony in America, granted to the Dutch West 
 India Company, an extensive territory on both sides of 
 the Hudson. The country was called New-Netherlands. 
 The boundaries were not accurately defined, but were 
 considered, by the company, as including Connecticut river 
 at the north, and Delaware river at the south. 
 
 4. In 1623, they erected a fort on the Delaware, which 
 they called Nassau ; and, ten years aftewards, another on 
 the Connecticut, which they called Good Hope. Near the 
 former, the Swedes had a settlement. From the inter 
 fering claims of the two nations, quarrels arose between 
 the settlers, Which, after continuing several years, termi 
 nated in the subjugation of the Swedes. Towards the 
 fort dn the Connecticut, the settlements of the English 
 rapidly approached, and soon occasioned disputes, which 
 had a longer duration and a different result. 
 
 5. The Dutch did not escape the calamity of war with 
 the savages. Hostilities commenced in 1643, continued 
 
 l years, and were very destructive to* both parties. 
 
NEW-YOftK. 6? 
 
 William Kieft, the governor of the New-Netherlands,, 
 invited captain Underfill, who had been a soldier in Europe, 
 and had made himself conspicuous in New-Hampshire, by 
 his eccentricities in religion and conduct, to take command 
 of his troops. Collecting a flying party of one hundred and 
 fifty men, he was enabled to preserve the Dutch settlements 
 from total destruction. The number of Indians, whom he 
 killed in the course of the war, was supposed to exceed 
 four hundred. In 1646, a severe battle was fought on that 
 part of Horse-neck called Strickland s Plain. The Dutch 
 were victorious ; on both sides great numbers were slain^j 
 and for a century afterwards the graves of the dead were 
 distinctly visible. 
 
 6. In 1650, Peter Stuyvesant, then the able governor 
 of the New-Netherlands, met the commissioners of tho 
 New-England colonies at Hartford, where, after muck 
 altercation, a line of partition between their respective 
 territories was fixed by mutual agreement. Long Island 
 was divided between them ; the Dutch retained the lands 
 which they occupied in Connecticut, surrendering their 
 claim to the residue. 
 
 7. But Charles II, denying their right to any portion of 
 the country, determined to expel them from it. In 1664, 
 he granted to his brother, the duke of York and Albany, 
 all the territory between Nova Scotia and Delaware bay ; 
 and though England and Holland were then at peace, 
 immediately sent three ships and three hundred troops to 
 put him in possession of his grant. Colonel Robert Nichols 
 conducted the expedition. The squadron, having visited 
 Boston, reached the place of its destination in August. 
 
 8. The commander summoned governor Stuyvesant t 
 surrender the town, promising to secure to the inhabitants 
 their lives, liberty, and property. At first, he refused ; 
 but the magistrates and people, allured by the proffered 
 terms, constrained him to consent. Fort Orange surren 
 dered, soon after, to Sir George Carteret. In compliment 
 to the duke, the name, Manhattan, was changed to New- 
 York, and Orange to Albany. 
 
 9. Nichols assumed the government of the country he 
 had conquered, and continued, for three years, to rule over 
 it, with absolute power, but with great lenity and justice* 
 During his administration, New- York was made a city* 
 Upon his return to England, he was succeeded by colonel 
 Lovelace, who administered the government with 
 moderation. 
 
76 NEW-YORK. 
 
 10. In 1673, England and Holland being then at toar; 3 
 few Dutch ships were despatched to reconquer the country. 
 On their arrival at Staten Island, a short distance from the 
 city, John Manning, who had command of the fort, sent 
 down a messenger arid treacherously made terms with the 
 enemy. The Dutch sailed up the harbor, landed their 
 men, and took possession of the fort and city, without 
 firing or receiving a shot, 
 
 1 1. Captain Anthony Colve was appointed governor, but 
 he retained the authority for a few months only. The 
 next year* peace was concluded, and the country restored 
 to the English. The duke obtained a new patent > confirm 
 ing his title to the province, and appointed major Andross, 
 the same who was afterwards the tyrant of New-England, 
 to be governor over his territories in America. 
 
 12. Neither the administration of Andross, nor that of 
 his successor, Anthony Brockholst, was distinguished by 
 any remarkable event. In 1682, colonel Thomas Dongan, 
 who, as well as the duke, was a Roman Catholic, was- 
 appointed governor, and the next year arrived in the colony. 
 Until this time, the governor and council had possessed 
 absolute power. The inhabitants, who, whether Dutch 
 or English, were born the subjects of a state comparatively 
 free, having, in an address to the duke, claimed a share in 
 the legislative authority, colonel Dongan was directed to 
 allow the freeholders to meet and choose representatives. 
 
 13. On the 17th of October, the first assembly met, 
 consisting of the council and eighteen representatives. 
 By the declaration of the governor, they were invested 
 -with the sole power of enacting laws and levying taxes ; 
 but the laws could have no force until ratified by the duke. 
 With this participation of power, the people were gratified 
 and contented ; and the colony began to enjoy the inestim 
 able advantages of a regular government. 
 
 14. The interior of New- York was originally inhabited 
 by a confederacy which consisted at first of five, and after- 
 Avards of six, nations of Indians. This confederacy was 
 formed for mutual defence against the Algonquins, a power 
 ful Canadian nation, and displayed much of the wisdom 
 and sagacity which mark the institutions of a civilized 
 people. By their union, they had become formidable to 
 the surrounding tribes. Being the allies of the English, 
 the French were alarmed at their successes, and became 
 jealous of their power. 
 
 ?<5. In 1684, De la Barre, the governor of Canada, 
 
marched to attack them, with an army of seventeen hun 
 dred men. His troops suffered so much from hardships* 
 famine, and sickness, that he was compelled to ask peace 
 of those whom he had come to exterminate. He invited 
 the chiefs of the five nations to meet him at his camp, 
 and those of three of them accepted the invitation. 
 Standing in a circle, formed by the chiefs and his own 
 officers, he addressed a speech to Garrangula, of the 
 Onondago tribe, in which he accused the confederates of 
 conducting the English to the trading grounds of the 
 French, and threatened them with war and extermination 
 if they did not alter their behavior. 
 
 16. Garrangula, knowing the distresses of the French 
 troops, heard these threats with contempt. After walking 
 five or six times round the circle, he addressed the follow 
 ing bold and sarcastic language to De la Barre, calling him. 
 Yonnondio, and the English governor, Goriear. 
 
 17. " Yonnondio, I honor you, and the warriors that arf* 
 with me likewise honor you. Your interpreter has finished 
 your speech ; I now begin mine. My words make haste 
 to reach your ears ; hearken to them. Yonnondio, you 
 must have believed, when you left Quebec, that the sun 
 had consumed all the forests which render our country 
 inaccessible to the French, or that the great lakes had 
 overflown their banks and surrounded our castles, so that 
 it was impossible for us to get out of them. Yes, Yon 
 nondio, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of so 
 great a wonder has brought you so far. Now you are un 
 deceived, for I, and the warriors here present, are come tQ 
 assure you, that the Senecas, Cayugas, Onqndagos, Qney- 
 does, and Mohawks, are yet alive. 
 
 18. " I thank you, in their name, for bringing back into 
 their country the pipe of peace, which your predecessor 
 received from their hands. It was happy for you that 
 you left under ground that murdering hatchet which has 
 been so often dyed in the blood of the French. Hear, 
 Yonnondio, I do not sleep ; I have my eyes open, and the 
 sun which enlightens me, discovers to me a great captain 
 at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he 
 was dretming. He says that he only came to smoke the 
 great pipe of peace with the Ononda^os. But Garrangula 
 says, that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock theru 
 on the head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of 
 the French. 
 
 10. We carried the English to our lakes* to trade tji;s 
 
*with the Utawawas, and Quatoghies, as the Adirondack 
 brought the French to our castles to carry on a trade which 
 t he English say is theirs. We are born free ; we neither 
 depend on Yonnondio nor Corlear. We may go where we 
 please, and buy and sell what we please. If your allies 
 are your slaves, use them as such ; command them to 
 jeceive no other but your people. 
 
 20. " Hear, Yonnondio ; what I say is the voice of all 
 the Five Nations. When they buried the hatchet at 
 Cadaracui, in the middle of the fort, they planted the tree 
 of peace in the same place, to be there carefully preserved, 
 Jhat instead of a retreat for soldiers, the fort might be a 
 jcndezvous for merchants. Take care that the many 
 soldiers who appear there, do not choke the tree of peace, 
 and prevent it from covering your country and ours with 
 its branches. I assure you that our warriors shall dance 
 under its leaves, and will never dig up the hatchet to cut 
 it down, till their brother Yonnondio or Corlear shall 
 i nvade the country which the Great Spirit has given to 
 *ur ancestors." 
 
 21. De la Barre was mortified and enraged at this bold 
 xeply; but, submitting to necessity, he concluded a treaty 
 of peace, and returned to Montreal. His successor, De 
 jNonville, led a larger army against the confederates ; but 
 All into an ambuscade and was defeated. These wars 
 within the limits of the colony, kept colonel Dongan 
 actively employed, and served to perpetuate the enmity of 
 *he Indians against the French, and their attachment to 
 the English. 
 
 22. In the mean time, the duke of York ascended the 
 throne of England. Claiming unlimited authority as king, 
 and professing the Catholic religion, he was hated and 
 feared by a great portion of the inhabitants, who were 
 devoted to the cause of freedom, and to the principles of 
 the protestants. The governor was also an object of their 
 dislike and distrust. Catholics, countenanced by him, 
 repaired in great numbers to the colony, and pious protest- 
 ants trembled for their religion. 
 
 23. In the beginning of the year 1689, information was 
 Deceived from England that the people had resolved to 
 dethrone their sovereign, and offer the crown to William, 
 prince of Orange ; and from Massachusetts, that the citizens 
 had deposed and imprisoned Sir Edmund Andross, their 
 governor. This encouraged the disaffected, and presented 
 Jtn example for their imitation. 
 
SM. Several militia captains assembled to determine on 
 the measures expedient to be adopted. Of these, Jacob 
 Leisler was the most active. He was destitute of every 
 qualification necessary to conduct a difficult enterprise, 
 but possessed the esteem and confidence of the other 
 officers, and of the people. Milborne, his son-in-law, 
 concerted all his measures, and controlled his conduct. 
 
 25. They determined to obtain possession of the fort. 
 Leisler entered it with fifty men, and published a declara 
 tion in favour of the prince of Orange. The magistrates 
 and most respectable citizens discountenanced the pro 
 ceeding, and, at first, but few had the courage to declare 
 themselves his friends. To induce them to act, a report 
 was circulated that three ships, with orders from the 
 prince, were sailing up the harbour. His party was instantly 
 augmented by six captains, and nearly five hundred men, 
 a force sufficient to overpower all opposition. 
 
 26. Before these disturbances, colonel Dongan had re 
 signed his office, and embarked for England. Lieutenant- 
 governor Nicholson, unable to contend with Leisler, 
 absconded in the night. The province being thus left 
 without a chief magistrate, Leisler was promoted, by his 
 adherents, to that station. He sent an address to king 
 William and queen Mary, whose authority he acknow 
 ledged, and, soon after, a private letter to the king, 
 expressing, in low and incorrect language, the warmest 
 protestations of loyalty and zeal. 
 
 27. His sudden elevation excited the envy of those 
 magistrates and citizens who had declined to join him in. 
 proclaiming king William. Bayard and Courtlandt, unable 
 to raise a party against him in the city, retired to Albany, 
 where their exertions were successful. To diminish their 
 influence, and to allay the jealousy of others, he invited 
 several worthy citizens to unite with him in administering 
 the government, a trust which had been confided to him 
 alone, by the militia. 
 
 28. In a few months, however, a letter arrived from the 
 ministry in England, directed " to such as, for the time 
 being, take care for administering the laws of the province," 
 and conferring authority to perform all the duties of lieu 
 tenant-governor. Leisler considered this letter addressed 
 to himself, assumed the authority conferred, appointed his 
 council, and issued commissions in bis own name. 
 
 29. The people of Albany, kl by Bayard, Courtlr 
 
 G 
 
74 NEW-YORK, 
 
 and Livingston, acknowledged king William, but reiused to 
 submit to Leisler. Milborne was sent with a body of 
 troops to enforce obedience, but, finding them united, he 
 returned without attempting it. The next spring, going 
 with a stronger force, he succeeded. The leaders of the 
 party fled, and their property was confiscated. This 
 arbitrary and unjust measure so exasperated the sufferers, 
 that they and their posterity long retained the most violent 
 animosity against Leisler and his adherents. 
 
 30. During these troubles in the colony, war was de 
 clared between France and England. De, Nonville being 
 recalled, count Frontenac \vas appointed governor of 
 Canada. In January, 1690, he despatched several parties 
 against the English settlements. One of these, consisting 
 of Frenchmen and Caghnuaga Indians, was sent against 
 Albany, but resolved to attack Schenectady. To the 
 inhabitants of this village, information was given of their 
 danger ; but they, judging it impossible for the enemy to 
 inarch several hundred miles in the depth of winter, 
 disregarded the intelligence. No regular watch was kept, 
 nor military order observed. 
 
 31. The French and Indians arrived near the town on 
 the eighth of February. They divided their number into 
 small parties, that every house might be invested at the 
 same time. On Saturday night, at eleven o clock, they 
 entered at the gates which they found unshut. The in 
 habitants having retired to rest, universal stillness reigned. 
 Suddenly, in every quarter, the horrid yell was heard. 
 They sprang from their beds, conscious of the danger 
 which surrounded them. Opening their doors, they met 
 the savages, with uplifted tomahawks, on the threshold. 
 Each, at the same instant, heard the cry of his affrighted 
 neighbor. Soon succeeded the groans of the dying. In a 
 few minutes, the buildings were on fire. W 7 omen were 
 butchered, and children thrown alive into the flames. The 
 Indians, frantic from slaughter, ran, with fatal haste, 
 through the village, massacreing many, who, in their 
 attempts to escape, were betrayed by the light of thbir 
 own houses. 
 
 32. Some eluded their pursuers ; but a fate almost as 
 dreadful awaited them. They were naked; a furious 
 storm came on ; Albany, their only refuge, was at a dis 
 tance ; and often their terror converted into savages the 
 trees and wild .beasts which they saw in their flight. Part 
 
NEW- YORK. 75 
 
 arrived in safety ; twenty-five lost their limbs by the 
 severity of the cold. At Schenectady, sixty were killed, 
 arid twenty-five made prisoners. 
 
 33. To avenge these barbarities, and others perpetrated 
 in New-England, a combined expedition against Canada 
 was projected. An army, raised in New- York and Con 
 necticut, proceeded as far as the head of lake Champlain, 
 whence, finding no boats prepared, they were obliged to 
 return. Sir William Phipps, with a fleet of more than 
 thirty vessels, sailed from Boston into the St. Lawrence, 
 and, landing a body of troops, made an attack by land and 
 water upon Quebec ; but the return of the army to New- 
 York, allowing the whole force of the enemy to repair to 
 t he assistance of the garrison, he was obliged to abandon 
 the enterprise. To the misconduct or incapacity of 
 Leisler and Milborne, the failure of this expedition was 
 attributed. 
 
 34. As soon as king William could find leisure to attend 
 to his colonies, he appointed colonel Henry Sloughter 
 governor of New- York. Never was a governor more 
 necessary to the province, and never, perhaps, has it been 
 .ruled by one less qualified for the station. He was desti 
 tute of talents, licencious, avaricious and a bankrupt. 
 
 35. Leisler, when informed of this appointment, ought 
 to have relinquished the authority he had exercised ; but 
 he was weak, intoxicated with power, and determined to 
 retain it. Although twice required, he refused to surren 
 der the fort; but sent two persons to confer with the 
 governor, who, declaring them rebels, arrested and con 
 fined them. Alarmed by this measure, Leisler attempted 
 to escape, but was apprehended, with many of his adhe 
 rents, and brought to trial. 
 
 36. In vain did they plead their zeal for king William. 
 In vain did Leisler insist that the letter from England 
 authorized him to administer the government. They had 
 lately resisted a governor with a regular commission, and 
 this governor, and a subservient court, were resolved upon 
 their conviction. Leisler and Milborne were condemned 
 to death for hisrh treason. 
 
 37. Soon after their trial, the affairs of the province 
 required Sloughter s presence at Albany. The faction 
 opposed to them, entreated him, before his departure, to 
 sign the warrant for their execution ; but he, unwilling 
 to sacrifice two men, who, though they had sometimes 
 erred, had served his master with zeal, refused, Unable 
 
"Tit NEW- YORK. 
 
 to effect their purpose by persuasion, they resorted to a 
 detestable expedient. A sumptuous feast was prepared, 
 to which the governor was invited. When he had drunk 
 to intoxication, they presented him the warrant, which he 
 signed, and when he had recovered his senses, the priso 
 ners were no more. 
 
 38. On application to the king, their estates, which had 
 been confiscated, were restored to their heirs. Their 
 bodies were afterwards taken up and interred, with great 
 pomp, in the old Dutch church ; and their descendants are 
 considered honored, rather than disgraced, by the conduct 
 and fall of their ancestors. 
 
 39. In July, 1691, Sloughter, having returned from 
 Albany, ended, by a sudden death, a short, weak, and 
 turbulent administration. About the same time, major 
 Peter Schuyler, at the head of three hundred Mohawks, 
 made a sudden and bold attack upon the French settle 
 ments, at the north end of Lake Champlain. An army of 
 eight hundred men was despatched from Montreal to 
 oppose him. With these he had several irregular, but 
 successful conflicts ; in which he killed a number of the 
 enemy, greater than that of his whole party. 
 
 40. In 1692, colonel Fletcher arrived as successor to 
 Sloughter. He was a good soldier, was active, avaricious, 
 and passionate. From the talents and information of 
 mnjor Schuyler, he derived great assistance, and was 
 governed by his advice, particularly in transactions rela 
 tive to the Indians. 
 
 41. As a great portion of the inhabitants were Dutch, 
 all the governors, to produce uniformity in religion and 
 language, had encouraged English preachers and school 
 masters to settle in the colony. No one pursued this 
 object with more zeal than Fletcher, who w r as devoted to 
 the church of England. At two successive sessions, he 
 recommended the subject to the attention of the assembly; 
 but the members, being generally attached to the church 
 of Holland, disregarded his recommendations. For this 
 neglect, he gave them a severe reprimand. 
 
 42. The subject being laid before them, at a subsequent 
 session, they passed a bill providing for the settlement, in 
 certain parishes, of ministers of the gospel, to be chosen 
 by the people. The council added an amendment, giving 
 to the governor the power of approval or rejection. The 
 house refused to concur in the amendment, at which 
 Fletcher was so much enraged, that he commanded them 
 
NEW-YORK. 77 
 
 instantly to attend him, and, addressing them in an angry 
 speech, prorogued them to the next year. 
 
 43. In 1697, a peace, which gave security and repose to 
 the colonies, was concluded between Great Britain and 
 France. The next year, the earl of Bellamont w r as ap 
 pointed governor. He was particularly instructed to clear 
 the American seas of the pirates who infested them, and 
 who, it was suspected, had .even received encouragement 
 from Fletcher. 
 
 44. The government declining to furnish the necessary 
 naval force, the earl engaged, with others, in a private 
 undertaking against them. The associates, procuring a 
 vessel of war, gave the command of it to a captain Kid, 
 and sent him to cruise against the pirates. He had been 
 but a short time at sea, when, disregarding his instructions, 
 lie made a new contract with his crew, and, on the Atlantic 
 and Indian Oceans, became himself a daring, atrocious, 
 and successful pirate. 
 
 4.3. Three years afterwards, he returned, burned his 
 ship, and, with a strange infatuation, appeared publicly at 
 Boston. lie was apprehended and sent to England, w r here 
 he was tried and executed. The earl and his partners, 
 some of .whom resided in England, were accused of 
 sharing in his plunder, but in all his examinations he 
 declared them innocent. 
 
 40. Notwithstanding the death of Leisler, the people 
 were still divided into Leislerians and anti-Leislerians. 
 Fletcher had been the instrument of the latter ; Lord 
 Bellamont espoused the cause of the former. lie, how 
 ever, persecuted no one ; but exercised authority with 
 justice and moderation. He died in 1701. 
 
 47. The next year, lord Cornbury was appointed 
 governor-, He presented a striking proof of the folly of 
 hereditary distinctions. He was the son of the celebrated 
 earl of Clarendon ; but possessed not one of the virtues 
 of his ancestor. Mean, profligate, and unprincipled, lie 
 was a burden to his friends at home, and was sent to 
 America to be beyond the reach of his creditors. 
 
 48. He declared himself an anti-Leislerian, and the first 
 assembly that he summoned was composed principally of 
 men of that party. They presented him two thousand 
 pounds to defray the expenses of his voyage. They raised 
 several sums of money for public purposes, but the ex*- 
 penditure being intrusted to him as governor, he appro**. 
 P dated most of it to his own use. 
 
 6 2 
 
NEW-YORK 
 
 49. His acts of injustice and oppression ; his prodigality* 
 his indecent and vulgar manners, rendered him universally 
 odious. In 1708, the assemblies of New- York and of 
 New-Jersey, of which colony he was also governor, com 
 plained to the queen of his misconduct. She removed him 
 irom office ; he was soon after arrested by his creditors, 
 and remained in custody until the death of his illustrious 
 father, when he returned to England and took his seat in 
 the house of lords. 
 
 50. A proceeding of the house of representatives, near 
 the close of his administration, ought not to be passed 
 over without notice. Wearied by their sufferings, they 
 appointed a committee of grievances, who reported a series 
 of resolutions having reference to recent transactions, 
 which resolutions were adopted by the house. One of 
 them, in explicit language, asserted the principle, " that 
 the imposing and levying of any moneys upon her majesty s 
 subjects of this colony, under any pretence or colour 
 whatsoever, without consent in general assembly, is a 
 grievance and a violation of the people s property." It is 
 not uninstructive to observe how early, in some of the 
 colonies, were sown the seeds of the American revolution. 
 
 51. In 1710, general Hunter, who had been appointed 
 governor, arrived in the province. He brought with him 
 near three thousand Germans, some of whom settled in 
 New-York, and some in Pennsylvania. The latter trans 
 mitted to their native land such favourable accounts of 
 the country which they had chosen for their residence, 
 that many others followed and settled in that colony. 
 The numerous descendants of these Germans are honest, 
 industrious, arid useful citizens. 
 
 52. The prodigality of lord Cornbury, had taught the 
 assembly an important lesson. Before his removal, they 
 had obtained from the queen permission, in cases of special 
 appropriations to appoint their own treasurer. They now 
 passed a bill confiding to this officer the disbursement of 
 certain sums appropriated for ordinary purposes. The 
 council proposed an amendment. The house denied the 
 right of that body to amend a money bill. Both continuing 
 obstinate, the governor prorogued them, and at their next 
 session dissolved them. 
 
 53. At this time, war existed between England and 
 France. In 1709, expensive preparations were made for 
 an attack upon Canada, but the promised assistance not 
 arriving from England, the enterprise wa$ abandoned. Tr\ 
 
NEW-YORK. 7S 
 
 1711, tlie project was resumed. A fleet sailed up the 
 St. Lawrence, to attack Quebec; and an army of four 
 thousand men, raised by New- York, New-Jersey, an(| 
 Connecticut, marched to invade Canada, by the route of 
 Lake Champlain. The fleet, shattered by a storm, was 
 compelled to return. The army, informed of the disasters 
 of the fleet, returned also, having accomplished nothing. 
 
 54. The people, approving the conduct of their repre 
 sentatives in relation to the revenue, had re-elected 
 nearly all of them, and they were now in session. To 
 defray the expenses of the late expedition, they passed 
 several bills which were amended in the council. Be 
 tween these two bodies, another contest ensued. The 
 representatives, deriving their authority from the people, 
 considered themselves bound to watch over the expendi 
 ture of their money. The council, deriving their authority 
 from the same source as the governor, were desirous of 
 increasing his influence by giving him the management of 
 the revenue. During this, and a subsequent session, both 
 continued inflexible. The governor, provoked at the 
 obstinacy of the representatives, dissolved the assembly. 
 
 55. At the ensuing election, which was warmly con 
 tested, most of the members chosen, were opposed to the 
 governor. This assembly was dissolved by the death of 
 the queen. The next was dissolved by the governor, soon 
 after it first met, a majority of the representatives being 
 known to be unfriendly to his views. The people became 
 weary of contending. Most of the members chosen at the 
 succeeding election, were his friends and partisans, and, 
 for several years, the utmost harmony existed between 
 the different branches of the government. 
 
 56. Governor Hunter quitted the province in 1719, and 
 his authority devolved on Peter Schuyler, the oldest 
 member of the council. The next year, William Burner,, 
 son of the celebrated bishop of that name, was appointed 
 governor. Turning his attention towards the wilderness, 
 he perceived that the French, in order to connect their 
 settlements in Canada and Louisiana, to secure to them 
 selves the Indian trade, and to confine the English to the 
 sea coast, w r ere busily employed in erecting a chain of 
 forts from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi. 
 
 57. He^endeavored to defeat their design, by building a 
 trading house, and afterwards a fort, at Oswego, on Lake 
 Ontario. But the French had the command of more 
 Abundant resources, and applied them to the accomplish- 
 
60 M-W-YORK. 
 
 ment of tlieir object, with great activity and zeal. Thry 
 launched two vessels upon that lake ; and, going farther 
 into the wilderness, erected a fort at Niagra, commanding 
 the entrance into it; they had previously erected fort 
 Frontenac, commanding the outlet. 
 
 58. The assembly, elected in 1716, had been so obse 
 quious to the governor, that he continued it in existence 
 until the clamors of the people induced him, in 1727, to 
 dissolve it. That which next met, was composed entirely 
 of his opponents. The court of chancery, in which he 
 presided, had become exceedingly unpopular. It had been 
 instituted by an ordinance of the governor and council, 
 without the concurrence of the assembly ; the mode of 
 proceeding was novel; and some of the decisions had 
 Driven great offence to powerful individuals. The house 
 passed resolutions declaring it " a manifest oppression 
 :md grievance," and intimating that its decrees were void. 
 The governor instantly called the assembly before him, 
 mil dissolved it. 
 
 59. Being soon after appointed governor of Massachu 
 setts, he was succeeded by colonel Montgomery, upon 
 whose death, in 1731, the supreme authority devolved 
 upon Rip Van Dam, the senior member of the council. 
 V ruler his short and inefficient administration, the French 
 were permitted to erect a fort at Crown Point, within the 
 acknowledged boundaries of New- York, from which par- 
 ties of savages were often secretly despatched to destroy 
 the English settlements. 
 
 f O. Van Darn was superseded by William Cosby, who 
 arrived in August, 1732. Having been the advocate, in 
 parliament, of the American colonies, he was at first 
 popular, but soon lost the affection and confidence of the 
 people. By his instigation, one Zenger, the printer of a 
 newspaper, was prosecuted for publishing an article de 
 clared to be derogatory to the dignity of his majesty s 
 government. He was zealously defended by able counsel, 
 and an independent jury gave a verdict of acquital. The 
 people applauded their conduct, and the magistrates of the 
 oity of New- York presented to Andrew Hamilton, one of 
 his defenders, the freedom of the city, in a gold b^, and 
 their thanks for " his learned and generous defence of the 
 rights of mankind, and the liberty of the press. " 
 
 61. Governor Cosby died in 1736, and was succeeded 
 by George Clark, at that time senior counsellor, but soon 
 after appointed lieutenant-governor* Again wns revived 
 
NEW-YORK. 81 
 
 the contest which had ended, twenty years before, in the 
 victory gained by governor Hunter, over the house of 
 representatives. The colony being in debt, the house 
 voted to raise the sum of six thousand pounds ; but, in 
 order to prevent its misapplication, declared, that it 
 should be applied to the payment of certain specified 
 debts. Offended by this vote, Clark resorted to the ex 
 pedient which had usuully been adopted to punish or 
 intimidate ; he immediately dissolved the assembly. 
 
 62. At the next election, great exertions were made 
 by the opposing parties. The popular party was trium 
 phant. At their second session, the house voted an 
 address to the lieutenant-governor, which is worthy of 
 particular notice. In bold and explicit language, they 
 state some of the vital principles of free government, 
 refer to recent misapplications of money, and proceed : 
 
 63. " We therefore beg leave to be plain with your 
 honor, and hope you will not take it amiss when we tell 
 you, that you are not to expect that we will either raise 
 sums unfit to be raised, or put what we shall raise, into 
 the power of a governor to misapply, if we can prevent 
 it ; nor shall we make up any other deficiencies than 
 what we conceive are fit and just to be paid ; nor con 
 tinue what support or revenue we shall raise, for any 
 longer time than one year ; nor do we think it convenient 
 to do even that, until such laws are passed as we conceive 
 necessary for the safety of the inhabitants of this colony, 
 who have reposed a trust in us for that only purpose, and 
 which we are sure you will think it reasonable we should 
 act agreeably to ; and by the grace of God we shall 
 endeavor not to deceive them." 
 
 64. With a body of men, so resolute in asserting their 
 rights, the lieutenant-governor Wisely forebore to contend. 
 He thanked them for their address, and promised his 
 cordial co-operation in all measures calculated to promote 
 the prosperity of the colony. He gave his assent to a 
 law providing for the more frequent election of represen 
 tatives ; which law, however, two years afterwards, was 
 abrogated by the king. 
 
 65. But between a house of representatives and a chief 
 magistrate, deriving their authority from different sources, 
 harmony could not long subsist. Mr. Clark, in his speech 
 at the opening of the next session, declared that unless 
 the revenue was granted for as long a time as it had been 
 granted by former assemblies, his duty to his majesty 
 
&J NEW-YORK. 
 
 forbade him from assenting to any act for continuing the 
 excise, or for paying the colonial hills of credit. The 
 house unanimously resolved, that it would not pass any bill 
 for the grant of money, unless assurance should be given 
 that the excise should be continued and the bills of credit 
 redeemed. 
 
 66. The lieutenant-governor immediately ordered the 
 members to attend him. He told them that " their pro 
 ceedings were presumptuous, daring, and unprecedented ; 
 that he could not look upon them without astonishment, 
 nor with honor suffer the house to sit any longer ;" and he 
 accordingly dissolved it. Little more than a year had 
 elapsed, since the members were chosen ; but in that time 
 they had, by their firm and spirited conduct, in support of 
 the rights of the people, merited the gratitude of their 
 constituents. 
 
 67. About this time, a supposed "negro plot" occasioned 
 great commotion and alarm in the city of New- York. 
 The frequent occurrence of fires, most of which were 
 evidently caused by design, first excited the jealousy and 
 suspicion of the citizens. Terrified by danger which 
 lurked unseen in the midst of them, they listened with 
 eager credulity to the declaration of some abandoned 
 females, that the negroes had combined to burn the city 
 and make one of their number governor. Many were 
 arrested and committed to prison. Other witnesses, not 
 more respectable than the first, came forward ; other 
 negroes were accused, and even several white men were 
 designated as concerned in the plot. 
 
 68. When the time of trial arrived, so strong was the 
 prejudice against the miserable negroes, that every lawyer 
 in the city volunteered against them. Ignorant and 
 unassisted, nearly all who were tried were condemned. 
 Fourteen were sentenced to be burned, eighteen to be hung, 
 seventy-one to be transported, and all these sentences 
 were executed. Of the whites two were convicted and 
 suffered death. 
 
 69. All apprehension of danger having subsided, many 
 began to doubt whether any plot had in fact been concerted. 
 None of the witnesses were persons of credit, their stories 
 were extravagant and often contradictory ; and the project 
 was such as none but fools or madmen would form. The 
 two white men were respectable ; one had received a 
 liberal education, but he was a Catholic, and the prejudice 
 3 gainst Catholics was too violent to permit the free oxer- 
 
NEW-YORK. 83 
 
 else of reason. Some of the accused were doubtless guilty 
 of setting fire to the city ; but the proof of the alleged plot 
 was not sufficiently clear to justify the numerous and cruel 
 punishments that were inflicted. 
 
 70. In April, 1740, the assembly again met. It had 
 now risen to importance in the colony. The adherence of 
 the representatives to their determination, not to grant the 
 revenue for more than one year, made annual meetings 
 of the assembly necessary. This attachment to liberty 
 was mistaken for the desire of independence. Lieutenant- 
 governor Clark, in a speech delivered in 1741, alludes to 
 " a jealousy which for some years had obtained in Eng 
 land, that the plantations were not without thoughts of 
 throwing off their dependence on the crown." 
 
 71. In 1743, George Clinton was sent over as governor 
 of the colony. Like most of his predecessors he was 
 welcomed with joy; and one of his earliest measures 
 confirmed the favorable accounts, which had preceded 
 him, of his talents and liberality. To show his willingness 
 to repose confidence in the people, he assented to a bill 
 limiting the duration of the present and all succeeding 
 assemblies. The house manifested its gratitude by 
 adopting the measures he recommended for the defence 
 of the province against the French, who were then at war 
 with England. 
 
 72. In 1745, the savages in alliance with France made 
 frequent invasions of the English territories. The inhab 
 itants were compelled to desert Hosick ; Saratoga was 
 destroyed; the western settlements in New-England were 
 often attacked and plundered. Encouraged by success, 
 the enemy became more daring, and small parties ventured 
 \vitliin the suburbs of Albany, and there lay in wait for 
 prisoners. It is even said that one Indian, called Tomon- 
 wilemon, often entered the city and succeeded in taking 
 captives. 
 
 73. Distressed by these incursions, the assembly, in 
 1746, determined to unite with the other colonies and the 
 mother country in an expedition against Canada. They 
 appropriated money to purchase provisions for the army, 
 and offered liberal bounties to recruits. But the fleet from 
 England did not arrive at the appointed time : the other 
 colonies were dilatory in their preparations, and before 
 they were completed, the season for military operations 
 had passed away. 
 
 74. Early in the next year, a treaty was concluded* and 
 
84 NEW-JERSEY. 
 
 the inhabitants were, for a short period, relieved from th 
 burdens and distresses of war. During the interval of 
 peace, no event of importance happened in the colony. 
 Upon the recurrence, a few years afterwards, of hostilities, 
 its territory was the theatre of sanguinary conflicts. But 
 of that war, in which all the colonies acted in concert, a 
 connected history will be hereafter given. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 NEW-JERSEY. 
 
 THE first settlement within the limits of New-Jersey 
 was made by the Danes, about the year 1624, at a place 
 called Bergen, from a city of that name in Norway. Soon 
 afterwards, several Dutch families seated themselves in 
 the vicinity of New- York. In 1626, a company was 
 formed in Sweden, under the patronage of king Gustavus 
 Adolphus, for the purpose of planting a colony in America. 
 The next year, a number of Swedes and Finns came over, 
 purchased of the natives the land on both sides of the river 
 Delaware, but made their first settlement on its western 
 bank, near Christina creek. 
 
 2. About the year 1640, the English began a plantation 
 at Elsingburgh, on its eastern bank. The Swedes, in 
 concert with the Dutch who then possessed New- York, 
 drove them out of the country. The former built a fort 
 on the spot whence the English had been driven; and, 
 gaining thus the command of the river, claimed and exer 
 cised authority over all vessels that entered it, even those 
 of the Dutch, their late associates. 
 
 3. They continued in possession of the country, on both 
 sides of the Delaware, until 1655, when Peter Stuyvesant, 
 governor of the New-Netherlands, having obtained assist- 
 mce from Holland, C9nquered all their posts and trans 
 ported most of the Swedes to Europe. The Dutch were 
 now in possession of the territory comprising, at this time, 
 the states of New-Jersey, New- York, and Delaware. 
 
 4. Soon, however, this territory changed masters. King 
 Charles II, having granted it to the duke of York, sent an 
 armament, in 1664, to wrest it from the Dutch. After 
 reducing New- York, the squadron proceeded to the settle 
 ments eu the Delaware, which immediately submitted. 
 
NEW-JERSEY. 
 
 In the same year, the duke conveyed that portion of his 
 grant, lying between Hudson and Delaware rivers, to lord 
 Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. This tract was called 
 New-Jersey, in compliment to Sir George, who had been 
 governor of the island of Jersey, and had held it for king 
 Charles in his contest with the parliament. 
 
 5. The two proprietors formed a constitution for the 
 colony, securing equal privileges and liberty of conscience 
 to all, and appointed Philip Carteret governor. He came 
 over in 1665, fixed the seat of government at Elizabeth- 
 town, purchased land of the Indians, and sent agents into 
 New-England to invite settlers from that quarter. The 
 terms offered were so favorable that many accepted the 
 invitation. 
 
 6. A few years afterwards, the repose of the colony began 
 to be disturbed by domestic disputes. Some of the inhabit 
 ants, having purchased their lands of the Indians previous 
 to the conveyance from the duke, refused to pay rent to 
 the proprietors. Others were discontented from different 
 causes. In 1672, an insurrection took place, the people 
 assumed the government, and chose James Carteret, the 
 son of Philip, their governor. The father returned to 
 England, and obtained from the proprietors such favorable 
 concessions and promises as quieted the people, and 
 induced them again to submit to his authority. 
 
 7. Lord Berkeley disposed of his property, rights, and 
 privileges in the territory, to Edward Billinge ; and he, 
 being involved in debt, consented that they should be sold 
 fur the benefit of his creditors. WILLIAM PENN, Gawen 
 Lowrie, and Nicholas Lucas, were appointed trustees for 
 that purpose. In 1676, the trustees and Sir George Car 
 teret made partition of the territory, they taking the western 
 and he the eastern portion. 
 
 8. West-Jersey was then divided into one hundred 
 shares, which were separately sold. Some of the pur 
 chasers emigrated to the country, and all made great 
 exertions to promote its population. Possessing the 
 powers of government, as well as the right of soil, they 
 formed a constitution, in which, for the encouragement of 
 emigrants, they secured to them ample privileges. 
 
 9. But previous to the transfer from Berkeley to Billinge, 
 the Dutch, being at war with England, reconquered the 
 country, and retained it, until 1674, when it was restored 
 by treaty. A new patent was then granted to the duke, 
 including the same territorv as the former. In 1678, Sir 
 
 H 
 
SO .NEW- JERSEY. 
 
 Edmund Andross, whohad been appointed his sole governor 
 in America, claimed jurisdiction over the Jerseys, insisting 
 that the conquest by the Dutch divested the proprietors 
 of all their rights. 
 
 10. He forcibly seized, transported to New- York, and 
 there imprisoned those magistrates who refused to acknow 
 ledge his authority. He imposed a duty upon all goods 
 imported, and upon the property of all who came to settle 
 in the country. Of this injustice the inhabitants loudly 
 complained to the duke; and at length their repeated 
 remonstrances constrained him to refer the matter to 
 commissioners. 
 
 11. Before them the proprietors appeared. In strong 
 language they asserted, and by strong arguments supported, 
 their claim to the privileges of freemen. They represented, 
 that the king had granted to the duke the right of govern 
 ment as well as the right of soil ; That the duke had 
 transferred the same rights to Berkeley and Carteret, and 
 they to the present proprietors. 
 
 12. "That only," they added, "could have induced us 
 to purchase lands and emigrate. And the reason is plain ; 
 to all prudent men, the government of any place is more 
 inviting than the soil ; for what is good land without good 
 laws ? What but an assurance that we should enjoy civil 
 and religious privileges, could have tempted us to leave a 
 cultivated country, and resort to a gloomy wilderness ? 
 What have we gained, if, after adventuring in this wilder 
 ness many thousands of pounds, we are yet to be taxed at 
 the mere will and pleasure of another? What is it but to 
 say, that people, free by law under their prince at home, 
 are at his mercy in his plantations abroad ? 
 
 13. "We humbly say, that we have lost none of our 
 liberty by leaving our country ; that the duty imposed upon 
 us is without precedent or parallel ; that, had we foreseen 
 it, we should have preferred any other plantation in Ame 
 rica. Besides, there is no limit to this power ; since we 
 are, by this precedent, taxed without any law, and thereby 
 excluded from our English right of assenting to tax s ; 
 what security have we of any thing we possess 1 We can 
 call nothing our own, but are tenants at will, not only for 
 the soil, but for our personal estates. Such conduct has 
 destroyed governments, but never raised one to any true 
 greatness." 
 
 14. The commissioners adjudged the duties illegal and 
 oppressive, and they were not afterwards demanded* 
 
DELAWARE. 87 
 
 Emigrants continued to arrive and the country to prosper. 
 In 1681, the governor of West- Jersey summoned a gen 
 eral assembly, by which several fundamental laws were 
 enacted, establishing the rights of the people, and defining 
 the powers of rulers. 
 
 15. In 1682, the territory of East-Jersey passed from 
 Carteret to William Penn, and twenty-three associates, 
 mostly of the Quaker persuasion. They appointed Robert 
 Barclay, author of the "Apology for the Quakers," gover 
 nor over it for life. The multitude of proprietors, and the 
 frequent transfers and subdivisions of shares, introduced 
 such confusion in titles to land, and such uncertainty as to 
 the rights of government, that, for twenty years afterwards, 
 both Jerseys were in a state of continued disturbance and 
 disorder. In 1702, the proprietors, weary of contending 
 with each other, and with the people, surrendered the 
 right of government to the crown. Queen Anne reu 
 nited the two divisions, and appointed lord Cornbury 
 governor over the provinces of New- Jersey and New- York. 
 
 16. These provinces continued, for several years, to be 
 ruled by the same governor, but each chose a separate 
 assembly. In 1738, the inhabitants, by petition to thu 
 king, desired that they might, in future, have a separate 
 governor. Their request was granted, Lewis Morris being 
 the first that was appointed. 
 
 17. In the same year, a college was founded at Prince 
 ton and called Nassau Hall. New-Jersey then contained 
 above forty thousand inhabitants. Being remote from 
 Canada, the source of most of the Indian wars which 
 afflicted the northern colonies, it enjoyed a complete 
 exemption from that terrible calamity, and until the com 
 mencement ef the revolution, furnished no materials for 
 luster v. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 DELAWARE. 
 
 THIS colony was first settled by a company of Swedes 
 and Finns, under the patronage of king Gustavus Adolphus. 
 They came over in 1627, and landing at cape Henlopen, 
 were so charmed with its appearance, that they gave it, 
 of Paradise Point. The country they called 
 
DELAWARE. 
 
 New-Sweden, and the river Delaware, New-Swedeland 
 Stream. They purchased of the Indians the lands on both 
 sides of that river, from the sea to the falls, and seated 
 themselves at the mouth of Christina creek, near Wil 
 mington. 
 
 2. Being frequently molested by the Dutch, who claimed 
 a right to the country, they, for their protection, built forts 
 at Christina, Lewistown, and Tinicum. The last was 
 their seat of government, and there John Printz, their 
 governor, erected an elegant mansion which he named 
 Printz Hall. 
 
 3. In 1651, the Dutch built a fort at New-Castle. 
 Printz, considering this place to be within the Swedisli 
 territories, formally protested against the proceeding. 
 Risingh, his successor, made a visit, under the guise of 
 friendship, to the commander of the fort, and, being ac 
 companied by thirty men, treacherously took possession of 
 it, while enjoying his hospitality. 
 
 4. Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor of New- York, 
 was not of a temper to permit an injury thus committed, to 
 pass unavenged. Accompanied by an armament, a part of 
 which was furnished for the occasion by the city Of Am 
 sterdam, in Holland, he, in 1655, returned the visit of the 
 Swedes. He first reduced the fort at New-Castle ; then 
 that at Christina creek, where Risingh commanded ; and 
 afterwards the others. Some of the Swedes, on taking 
 the oath of allegiance to Holland, were permitted to 
 remain ; the rest were sent to Europe. 
 
 5. The settlements on the Delaware continued under the 
 fontrol of the Dutch, until 1664, when the New-Nether 
 lands were conquered by the English. They were then 
 considered as a part of New- York. In 1682, William 
 Pcnn purchased of the duke of York, the town of New 
 ly astle, and the country twelve miles around it ; and by a 
 subsequent purchase, obtained the land lying upon the 
 Delaware, and between New-Castle and cape Henlopen. 
 These tracts, which constitute the present state of Dela 
 ware, were called the " Territories," and were, for twenty 
 years, governed as a part of Pennsylvania. 
 
 6. They \veje divided into three counties, New-Castle, 
 Kent, and Sussex, each of which sent six delegates to the 
 general assembly. In 1703, these delegates, dissatisfied 
 with the last charter which Penn had prepared, and a 
 majority of the assembly had adopted, seceded, and, liberty 
 
 T <riven. formed a separate and distinct assembly. The 
 
PENNSYLVANIA, 69 
 
 I wo portions of the province were never afterwards united, 
 hut t he proprietor continued to possess the same jurisdic 
 tion, and the same person uniformly acted as governor 
 over -both. 
 
 7. Sheltered by the surrounding provinces, Delaware 
 enjoyed an entire exemption from wars, except those in 
 which, as a part of the British empire, she was obliged to 
 participate. In the war with France, which terminated 
 in 1763, she was second to none in active zeal to assist 
 the parent state. In the revolutionary war, the Delaware 
 regiment was considered the most efficient in the conti 
 nental army. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 WILLIAM PENN, the founder of Pennsylvania, was the 
 son of Sir William Penn, an admiral in the British navy. 
 In his youth, he joined the quakers, then an obscure and 
 persecuted sect. While superintending the settlement of 
 New-Jersey, he became acquainted with an extensive 
 tract of fertile, unoccupied land lying between the terri 
 tories of the duke of York and lord Baltimore. At his 
 solicitation, and in recompense for unrequited services 
 which his father had rendered the nationjpfthis tract was, 
 in 1(181, granted to him in full property, and by the king 
 called Pennsylvania. 
 
 2. Desirous of selling his lands and founding a colony, 
 liO, in a public advertisement, described the country, and 
 set -forth the advantages which it offered to emigrants. 
 Many persons, chiefly quakers, were induced to purchase. 
 The fee simple. of the soil was sold at the rate of twenty 
 pounds for every thousand acres ; and they who rented 
 lands, agreed to pay one penny yearly per acre. Before the 
 emigrants embarked, certain " conditions and concessions" 
 were by them and the proprietor agreed upon and subscribed. 
 
 3. In the fall, three ships, carrying settlers, sailed for 
 Pennsylvania. The pious and philanthropic proprietor 
 sent a letter to the Indians, informing them that "the 
 great God had been pleased to make him concerned in 
 their part of the world, and that the king of the country 
 where he lived, had given him a great province therein; 
 
PENNSYLVANIA, 
 
 but that he did not desire to enjoy it without their consent ; 
 that he was a man of peace ; and that the people whom 
 he sent were of the same disposition ; and if any diffe 
 rence should happen between them, it might he adjusted 
 by an equal number of men chosen on both sides." The 
 position selected by these emigrants for a settlement was 
 above the confluence of the Delaware and the Schuylkill. 
 
 4. In April, 1682, Penn published a Frame of Govern 
 ment, the chief object of which was declared to be " to 
 support power in reverence with the people, and to secure 
 the people from the abuse of power." He published also 
 a Body of Laws, which had been examined and approved 
 by the emigrants in England ; and which, says an eminent 
 historian, "does great honor to their wisdom as statesmen, 
 to their morals as men, and to their spirit as colonists." 
 From the duke of York, he obtained the relinquishrnent 
 of a tract of land, lying on the south side of the Delaware, 
 a part of which was already settled, and in August, ac 
 companied by about two thousand emigrants, set sail for 
 America. 
 
 5. He landed first at New-Castle, which was a part of 
 the " Territories," as the land conveyed to him by the 
 (hike was called. Upon this tract he found about three 
 thousand Dutch, Swedes, and Finns. He proceeded to 
 Chester, where he called an assembly on the fourth of 
 December. This assembly annexed the Territories to 
 the province, adopted tbe Frame of Government, and 
 enacted in fornfethe Body of Laws. Penn also made a 
 treaty with the Indians, from whom he purchased as much 
 land as the circumstances of the colony required. Ho 
 selected the site, and marked out the plan, of an extensive 
 city, to which he gave the name of Philadelphia, or the 
 city of love. Before the end of the year, it contained 
 eighty houses and cottages. 
 
 6. The settlement of none of the colonies commenced 
 under such favourable auspices as that of Pennsylvania. 
 The experience of half a century had disclosed the evils 
 to be avoided, and pointed out the course to be pfflfeued. 
 The Indians, having been already taught to fear the power 
 of the whites, were the more easily conciliated by their 
 kindness. The soil being fertile, the climate temperate, 
 and the game abundant, the first emigrants escaped most 
 of the calamities which afflicted the more northern and 
 southern provinces. The increase of population exceeded, 
 of course, all former example. 
 
PENNSYLVANIA, 91 
 
 7. In the new city, a second assembly was held in 
 March, 1683. At the request of the freemen and delegates, 
 Penn granted them a second charter, which diminished the 
 number of the council and assembly, and was, in other 
 respects, different from the first. Some of the regulations, 
 nt that time adopted, bear the impress of the proprietor s 
 singular genius, and benevolent disposition. 
 
 8. It was ordained "that, to prevent lawsuits, three 
 arbitrators, to be called peace-makers, should be chosen 
 by the county courts, to hear and determine small diffe 
 rences between man and man : That children should be 
 taught some useful trade, to the end that none might be 
 idle, that the poor might work to live, and the rich if they 
 should become poor : That factors, wronging their employ 
 ers, should make satisfaction and one third over : That 
 every thing, which excites the people to rudeness, cruelty^ 
 and irreligion, should be discouraged and severely punished : 
 That no one, acknowledging one God and living peaceably 
 i?i society, should be molested for his opinions or his 
 ..practice, or compelled to frequent or maintain any ministry 
 whatever." 
 
 9. These judicious regulations attracted numerous 
 emigrants; and to their salutary influence must be at 
 tributed the qualities of diligence, order, and economy for 
 which the Pennsylvania^ are so justly celebrated. 
 Within four years from the date of the grant to Penn, 
 the province contained twenty-settlements, and Philadel 
 phia two thousand inhabitants. 
 
 10. In 1684, the proprietor returned to England. He 
 left his province in profound tranquillity, under the ad 
 ministration of five commissioners chosen from the 
 council. The unfortunate James II. soon after ascended 
 the throne. "As he has," said Penn, "been my friend, 
 and my father s friend, I feel bound in justice to be a friend 
 to him." He adhered to him while seated on the throne, 
 and for two years after he was expelled from his kingdom, 
 the government of the province was administered in his 
 name. 
 
 11. By this display of attachment to the exiled monarch, 
 he incurred the displeasure of king* William. On vague 
 suspicion, and unfounded charges, he was four times im 
 prisoned. The government of his colony was taken from 
 him, and given to colonel Fletcher, the governor of New- 
 York. But by the severest scrutiny, it was rendered 
 apparent, that he had, in all his conduct, been actuated as 
 
OL> PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 much by tlie love of his country as by personal gratitude. 
 He regained the good opinion of king William ; and, being 
 permitted to resume and exercise his rights, appointed 
 William Markham to be his deputy governor. 
 
 12. In 1699, he again visited Pennsylvania, and found 
 the people discontented. They complained that his powers 
 and their rights were not defined with sufficient precision? 
 and demanded a new charter. In 1701, he prepared and 
 presented one to the assembly, which was accepted. It 
 gave to the assembly the right of originating bills, which, 
 by the previous charters, was tjie right of the governor 
 alone, and of amending or rejecting those which might be 
 laid before them. To the governor it gave the right of 
 rejecting bills passed by the assembly, of appointing his 
 own council, and of exercising the whole executive power. 
 The Territories, now the state of Delaware, refusing to 
 accept the new charter, separated from Pennsylvania, and 
 were allowed a distinct assembly. The same governor, 
 however, presided over both. 
 
 13. Immediately after his third charter was accepted, 
 Penn returned to England, and the executive authority 
 was afterwards administered by deputy governors appointed 
 by the proprietor. The people incessantly murmured and 
 complained ; but the uninterrupted and unparalleled pros 
 perity of the colony demonstrates, that but slight causes 
 of complaint existed. That which produced the greatest 
 jiud most constant irritation was the refusal, by the deputy 
 jrovernors, to assent sto any law imposing taxes on the 
 lands of the proprietors, although the sum raised was to 
 be expended for the benefit of the whole province. This 
 unwise, and indeed unjust, claim of exemption, occasioned 
 greater disgust than injury, and embittered all the enjoy 
 ments of the inhabitants. 
 
 14. But these dissensions did not, in the least, retard the 
 prosperity of the colony. Nor did any other cause, having 
 that tendency, exist. The upright conduct of Penn, in 
 his intercourse with the Indians, was imitated by those 
 who came after him ; and, for seventy years, uninterrupted 
 harmony existed between them and the whites. In the 
 early part of the revolutionary war, the people adopted a 
 new constitution, by which the proprietor was excluded 
 from all share in the government. He was offered, and 
 finally accepted, the sum of 570,000 dollars, in discharge 
 of all quit-rents due from the inhabitants. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 MARYLAND. 
 
 DURING the reign of James I, the laws against Ro 
 man Catholics were severe and the popular hatred was 
 inveterate. Lord Baltimore, a distinguished member of 
 that sect, resolved, in consequence, to remove from Eng 
 land to Virginia, believing that he might there enjoy his 
 religious opinions, without violating the laws or incurring 
 reproach. But the people among whom he came to reside, 
 were almost as intolerant as those he had left, and he 
 soon found it necessary to seek some other asylum. 
 
 2. Having ascertained that the territory on both sides 
 of Chesapeake bay, was inhabited only by the natives, he 
 conceived the project of planting there a colony for himself, 
 and for all who might wi/yi to retire from religious persecu 
 tion. He explored the country, returned to England, ob 
 tained the assent of king Charles I to a grant of territory, 
 but died before the requisite formalities were completed. 
 
 3. Cecil, his eldest son, and heir to his estate and titK 
 obtained for himself the grant intended for his father. To 
 the new colony the name of Maryland was given, in honor 
 of Henrietta Maria, the royal consort of Charles. The 
 land conveyed being within the boundaries of Virginia, the 
 planters in that province remonstrated against the grant. 
 The king refusing to rescind it, lord Baltimore made 
 preparations to commence a settlement. He appointed 
 his brother, Leonard Calvert, governor; who, near the 
 close of the year 1633, sailed for America, accompanied 
 by about two hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics. 
 
 4. They arrived in February, 1634, at the mouth of the 
 river Potomac. At a conference with the Indians who 
 dwelt on the shore, they purchased Yoamaco, a considerable 
 village, the site of which St. Mary s now occupies. By 
 this measure, wise as well as just, the rightful proprietors 
 of the soil were satisfied, convenient habitations and some 
 cultivated land were obtained, and the first settlers were 
 of course exempted from the miseries of famine, and from 
 the diseases which it produces. 
 
 5. Other circumstances favored the rapid population of 
 the colony. The charter granted more ample privileges 
 than had ever been conceded to a subject ; the country 
 was inviting; the natives were friendly; from the south 
 
94 MARYLAND. 
 
 churchmen drove puritans, from the north puritans drove* 
 churchmen, into her borders, where all were freely received, 
 protected, and cherished. 
 
 6. The charter granted to the inhabitants the privilege 
 of passing laws either by themselves or representatives, 
 without reserving to the crown, as had been done in all 
 previous charters, the right to reject the laws so passed* 
 At first, when the freemen were few in number, each 
 attended in person, or authorized some other freeman, who 
 chose to attend, to vote and act in his stead. The increase 
 of population soon rendered it necessary to adopt a differ 
 ent mode of legislation. In 1639, an act was passed, 
 constituting a "house of assembly," to be composed of such 
 as should be chosen by the people, of such as should be 
 summoned or appointed by the proprietor, and of the gover 
 nor and secretary. These were to sit together, and the 
 laws which they should enact were to possess the same 
 validity, as though the proprietors and all the people 
 had concurred in enacting them. 
 
 7. In 1650, a second alteration was made. The legis 
 lative body was divided into two branches, the delegates 
 chosen by the people constituting the lower house, and the 
 persons summoned by the proprietors, the upper house.- It 
 ought to be stated, for the honor of lord Baltimore and 
 his associates, that, while the catholics retained the 
 ascendency in the province, the assembly passed no law 
 abridging the liberty of conscience. 
 
 8. But this colony, as well as all the others, in the early 
 period of their existence, was afflicted with intestine 
 troubles. They were principally caused by one William 
 Clayborne. While a member of the Virginia council he 
 had obtained a license from the king, to traffic in those 
 parts of America where no other person enjoyed the exclu 
 sive right of trade. Under this license, he had made a 
 small settlement on the island of Kent, and, when the 
 grant was made to lord Baltimore, refused to submit to his 
 authority. He persuaded the natives that the "new 
 comers" were Spaniards, and enemies to the Virginians. 
 An Indian war was the consequence, which continued 
 several years, and was productive of considerable distress. 
 
 9. Clayborne was indicted and convicted of murder, 
 piracy, and sedition ; and fleeing from justice, his estate 
 was confiscated. He applied to the king for redress, but 
 after a full hearing, was dismissed without obtaining any 
 order in his favor. When thf civil war. between iiif kim; v 
 
MARYLAND. 95 
 
 and parliament, began, he embraced the cause of the latter, 
 returned to Maryland, and, by his intrigues fomented, in 
 1645, a rebellion against its rulers, who were attached to 
 the royal cause. Calvert, the governor, was compelled to 
 fly to Virginia, and the insurgents seized the reins of 
 government. The next year, however, the revolt was 
 suppressed and tranquillity restored. 
 
 10. But after the parliament had triumphed over the 
 king, they appointed commissioners for " reducing and 
 jioverning the colonies within the bay of Chesapeake." 
 Among these was Clayborne, the evil genius of Maryland. 
 The proprietor, consenting to acknowledge the authority 
 of parliament, was permitted to retain his station, but was 
 unable to preserve tranquillity. The distractions of Eng 
 land, finding their way into the colony, occasioned a civil 
 war, which ended in the discomfiture of the governor and 
 Roman Catholics. 
 
 11. The next assembly, which was entirely under the 
 influence of the victorious party, ordained that persons 
 professing the Catholic religion should not be considered 
 within the protection of the laws. Thus were they 
 ungratefully persecuted by men whom they had taken to 
 their bosom, and in a colony which they had founded. 
 Laws unfavorable to the Quakers were also enacted, and 
 here, as in England, the upper house was voted to be 
 useless. At the restoration,. in KIGO, Philip Calvert was 
 appointed governor, and the ancient order of things restored. 
 The colony then contained about twelve thousand inhab 
 itants. , ; 
 
 12. In 1G76, died Cecil, lord Baltimore, the father of 
 the province. For more than forty years, he had directed 
 its affairs as proprietor, and displayed, in all his conduct, 
 a benevolent heart and enlightened understanding. Al 
 though he lived in an age of bigotry, he was liberal in his 
 opinions ; and for all his exertions to contribute to the 
 happiness of his fellow beings, he desired no reward but 
 their gratitude. This reward he received. The records 
 of the Maryland assembly contain frequent memorials of 
 the respect and affection of the people. He was succeeded, 
 us proprietor, by his eldest son, Charles, who had, for 
 several years, been governor of the colony, and displayed 
 the same amiable qualities which had rendered his father 
 respected and beloved. 
 
 13. In the year 1689, the epoch of the revolution in 
 England, the repose of Maryland was again disturbed. A 
 
9S NORTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 rumor was artfully circulated, that the Catholics had 
 leagued with the Indians to destroy all the Protestants in 
 the province. An armed association was immediately 
 formed, for the defence of the Protestant religion, and for 
 asserting the rights of king William and queen Mary. 
 The magistrates attempted to oppose by force this asso 
 ciation ; but, meeting with few supporters, were compelled 
 to abdicate the government. 
 
 14. King William directed those who had assumed the 
 supreme authority to exercise it in his name; and for 
 twenty-seven years the crown retained the entire control 
 of the province. In 1716, the proprietor was restored to 
 his rights ; and he and his descendants continued to enjoy 
 them until the commencement of the revolution. Th 
 people then assumed the government, adopted a constitu 
 tion, and refused to admit the claims of lord Baltimore to 
 jurisdiction or property. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 NORTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 IN 1G30, Charles I granted to Sir Robert Heath all the 
 territory between the 30th and 36th degrees of north 
 latitude, and extending from the Atlantic ocean to the 
 South sea, by the name of Carolina. Under this grant, no 
 settlement was made. Between 1640 and 1650, persons 
 suffering from religious intolerance in Virginia, fled beyond 
 her limits, and, without license from any source, occupied 
 that portion of North-Carolina, north of Albemarle sound. 
 They found the winters mild and the soil fertile. As their 
 cattle and swine procured their own support in the woods 
 and multiplied fast, they were enabled, with little labor, 
 to live in the enjoyment of abundance. Their number 
 was annually augmented ; they acknowledged no superior 
 upon earth, and obeyed no laws but those of God and nature. 
 
 2. In 1661, another settlement was made, near the 
 mouth of Clarendon river, by adventurers from Massachu 
 setts. The land being sterile and the Indians hostile, 
 they, in 1663, abandoned it. Immediately afterwards, 
 their place was supplied by emigrants from Barbadoes, who 
 invested Sir John Yeoman s with the authority of governor. 
 
 3. Sir Robert Heath having neglected to comply with 
 
NORTH-CAROLINA. 97 
 
 the conditions of his patent, the king, in 1663, granted 
 the same territory to lord Clarendon and seven others, 
 and invested them with ample powers of government over 
 those who should inhabit it. To encourage emigration, 
 they gave public assurances, that all who might remove to 
 their territory, should enjoy unrestricted religious liberty, 
 and be governed by a free assembly. The settlers on 
 Albemarle sound were, on certain conditions, allowed to 
 retain their lands. A government over them was organized, 
 at the head of which a Mr. Drummond was placed. With 
 the regulations imposed, they were dissatisfied, and re 
 volted ; but their grievances were redressed, and, in 1668, 
 they returned to their duty. 
 
 4. At the request of the proprietors, the celebrated 
 John Locke, whose political writings were then much 
 read and admired, prepared for the colony a constitution 
 of government. It provided that a chief officer, to be 
 called the palatine and to hold his office during life, should 
 be elected from among the proprietors ; that a hereditary 
 nobility, to be called landgraves and caziques, should be 
 *created; and that, once in two years, representatives 
 should be chosen by the freeholders. All these, with the 
 proprietors or their deputies, were to meet in one assembly, 
 which was to be called the parliament, and over which 
 the palatine was to preside. The parliament could de 
 liberate and decide only upon such propositions r,s should 
 be laid before it by a grand council composed of the 
 palatine, nobility, and deputies of the proprietors. 
 
 5. This constitution, however wise it might seem to 
 English politicians, was not adapted to the sentiments 
 and habits of the people for whom it was prepared. Its 
 aristocratic features displeased them. The measures 
 adopted to introduce and enforce it, produced, in connection 
 with other causes, an insurrection, in the progress of 
 which the . palatine, and the deputies were seized and 
 imprisoned. Application was made to Virginia for as 
 sistance in restoring order ; but the fear of punishment 
 induced the insurgents to submit, before an armed force 
 could be arrayed against them. 
 
 6. In 1670, William Sayle, under the direction of the 
 proprietors, made a settlement at Port Royal, within the 
 limits of South-Carolina. The next year, dissatisfied with 
 this station, he removed his colony northward, to a neck 
 of land between Ashley and Cooper rivers, where he laid 
 out a town, which, in honour of the king then reigning, 
 
9 NORTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 he called Charleston. Dying soon after, Sir John Yetf-* 
 mans, who had, for several years, been governor at 
 Clarendon, was appointed to succeed him. This new 
 settlement attracted at first many inhabitants from that at 
 Clarendon, and at length entirely exhausted it. Being 
 remote from Albemarle, the proprietors established a 
 separate government over it, and hence arose the distinc 
 tive appellations of North and South-Carolina. 
 
 7. The prosperity of the northern colony was retarded 
 by domestic dissensions. To allay them, Seth Sothel, 
 oiu, of the proprietors, was appointed chief magistrate. 
 His conduct, far from restoring quiet and contentment, 
 increased the disorders which had before prevailed. He 
 is represented as the most corrupt and rapacious of 
 colonial governors. He plundered the innocent and re 
 ceived bribes from felons. For six years, the inhabitants 
 endured his injustice and oppression. They then seized 
 him, with a view of sending him to England for trial. At 
 his request, he was detained and tried by the assembly, 
 who banished him from the colony. 
 
 8. His successor was Philip Ludwell, of Virginia, and 
 to him succeeded John Archdale, who was a quaker and 
 one of the proprietors. Both were popular governors; 
 under their administration, the colony prospered and the 
 
 5)Hople were happy. In 1693, at the request of the Caro* 
 inians, the constitution of Locke was abrogated by. the 
 proprietors, and each colony was afterwards ruled by a 
 governor, council, and house of representatives. 
 
 9. In 1707, a company of French protestants arrived 
 and seated themselves on the river Trent, a branch of the 
 Neuse, in 1710, a large number of Palatines, fleeing from 
 religious persecution in Germany, sought refuge in the 
 same part of the province. To each of these, the pro 
 prietors granted one hundred acres of land. They lived 
 happy, for a few years, in the enjoyment of liberty of 
 conscience, and in the prospect of competence and ease. 
 
 10. But suddenly a terrible calamity fell upon them. 
 The Tuscarora and Coree Indians, smarting under recent 
 injuries, and dreading total extinction from the encroach 
 ment of these strangers, plotted, with characteristic 
 secrecy, their entire destruction. Sending their families 
 to one of their fortified towns, twelve hundred bowmen 
 sallied forth, and, in the same night, attacked, in separate 
 parties, the nearest settlements of the Palatines. Men, 
 women, and children were indiscriminately butchered. 
 
NORTH-CAROLINA. 99 
 
 IThe savages, with the swiftness and ferocity of wolves, 
 ran from village to village. Before them, was the repose 
 of innocence ; behind, the sleep of death. A few, escaping, 
 alarmed the settlements more remote, and hastened to 
 South-Carolina for assistance. 
 
 11. Governor Craven immediately despatched* to the 
 aid of the sister colony, nearly a thousand men> under the 
 command of colonel Barnwell. After a fatiguing march 
 through a hideous wilderness, they met the enemy, at 
 tacked j defeated, and pursued them to their fortified town, 
 which was immediately besieged. In a few days^ peace, 
 at their solicitation, was concluded, and colonel Barnwell 
 returned to South- Carolina. 
 
 12. The peace was short, and upon the recommence 
 ment of hostilities, .assistance was again solicited from the 
 southern colony. Colonel James Moore, an active young 
 officer, was immediately despatched, with forty white 
 men and eight hundred friendly Indians. He found the 
 enemy in a fort near Cotechny river. After a siege, which 
 continued more than a week, the fort was taken and eight 
 hundred Indians made prisoners. The Tuscaroras, dis 
 heartened by this defeat, migrated, in 1713, to the north, 
 and joined the celebrated confederacy, denominated the 
 Five Nations. The others sued for peace, and afterwards 
 continued friendly. 
 
 13. Until 1729, the two Carolinas, though distinct for 
 many purposes, remained under the superintendence and 
 control of the same proprietors. Neither had been pros 
 perous ; an4 the interests of the governors and governed 
 being apparently adverse to each other, the latter became 
 discontented and refractory. They complained to the 
 king, who directed inquiry to he made in his courts. The 
 charter which he had granted was declared forfeited, and 
 over each colony, royal governments, entirely unconnected 
 with each other, w T ere established. 
 
 14. Soon after this event, the soil in the interior of 
 North-Carolina was found to be superior in fertility to 
 that on the sea-coast. The settlements, consequently, 
 advanced rapidly into the wilderness. From the northern 
 colonies, particularly Pennsylvania, multitudes were al 
 lured to this region by the mildness of the climate, and by 
 the facility of obtaining in abundance all the neccessaries 
 of life. At peace with the Indians, and fortunate in her 
 governors, the colony continued to prosper until the com- 
 mnno-ement oftho troubles which preceoded the revolution.. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 SOUTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 THIS colony, and that of North- Carolina, were, as has al 
 ready been stated, included in the same charter. In 16 r /0, 
 governor Sayle made, at Port Royal, the first permanent 
 settlement within its limits. The next year, he founded 
 Old Charleston, on the banks of the river Ashley. In 
 1684, all the freemen, meeting at this place, elected rep 
 resentatives to sit in the colonial parliament, according to 
 the provisions of the constitution prepared by Mr.Locke. 
 
 2. Several circumstances contributed to promote the 
 settlement of tliis colony. The conquest of New- York 
 induced many of the Dutch to resort to it. From Eng 
 land, puritans came to avoid the profanity and licentious 
 ness which disgraced the court of Charles II ; and cav 
 aliers, to retrieve their fortunes, exhausted by the civil 
 wars. The arbitrary measures of Louis XIV, drove many 
 French protestants into exile, some of whom crossed the 
 Atlantic and settled in Carolina. Many of these exiles 
 were rich ; all were industrious, and by their exemplary 
 demeanor gained the good will of the proprietors. 
 
 3. The situation of Charleston being found inconve 
 nient, the inhabitants, in 1680, removed to Oyster Point, 
 where a new city was laid out, to which the name of the 
 other was given. In the same year, commenced a war with 
 the Westoes, a powerful tribe of Indians, which threaten 
 ed great injury to the colony. Peace, however, was soon 
 restored. In 1690, Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, 
 having, for corrupt conduct, been driven from North-Car 
 olina, appeared suddenly at Charleston, and, aided by a 
 powerful faction, assumed the reins of government. Two 
 years afterwards he was removed from office. 
 
 4. The proprietors, having observed the good conduct 
 of the French protestants, directed the governor to permit 
 them to elect representatives, a privilege which they had 
 never yet exercised. The English Episcopalians, unwil 
 ling that any of their heriditary enemies, who did not be 
 long to their church, should be associated with themselves 
 in the enjoyment of the rights of freemen, were exasper 
 ated, and opposed the concession with great clamour and 
 zeal. They even went farther. Warmed by opposition, 
 they proposed to enforce, with respect to thorp, the laws 
 
SOUTH-CAftOLWA/ 101 
 
 flY England against" forei^Qe^s, ijisjstirig.:fckdj $rtry ;cciilvl 
 Kot legally possess real estate- in j tiie colony." Tfley-afsSl 
 declared that their marriages, being solemnized by French 
 ministers, were void, and that the children could not in 
 herit the property of their fathers. By the display of a 
 spirit so illiberal and unchristian, these strangers were 
 alarmed and discouraged. They knew not for whom they 
 labored. But, countenanced by the governor* they re 
 mained in the colony, and, for the present, withdrew their 
 claim to the right of suffrage. 
 
 5. Yet the ferment did not subside on the removal of 
 the cause which produced it. Such was the general 
 turbulence and disorder, the people complaining pf their 
 rulers and quarrelling among themselves, that, in 1695, 
 John Archdale was sent over, as governor of both Caro- 
 linas, and invested with full power to redress all grievan 
 ces. He succeeded in restoring order, but found the 
 antipathy against the unfortunate exiles too great to be 
 encountered^ with any hope of success, until softened by 
 time and their amiable deportment. These produced the 
 effects which he anticipated. In. a few years, the French 
 protestants were admitted, by the general assembly, to all 
 the rights of citizens and freemen. 
 
 6. Although the proprietors, by the regulations which 
 were in force before the constitution of Locke was adopted, 
 and which were restored upon its abrogation, had stipula 
 ted, that liberty of conscience should be universally 
 enjoyed; yet one of them* Lord Granville, a bigoted 
 churchman, and James Moore, the governor, resolved to 
 effect, if possible, the establishment, in the colony, of 
 the Episcopal religion. They knew that a majority of 
 the people were dissenters, and that by art and intrigue 
 only, could their design be accomplished. The governor, 
 who was avaricious and venal, became the tool of Gran 
 ville. He interfered in the elections, and, by bribing the 
 voters, succeeded in procuring a majority in the assembly 
 who would be subservient to his wishes. 
 
 7. A law wa*o passed, establishing the episcopal religion, 
 and excluding dissenters from a seat in the assembly. It 
 was laid before the proprietors, without whose sa*i;tion it 
 could not possess permanent validity. Archdale, who had 
 returned to England, opposed it with ability and spirit. 
 He insisted that good faith, policy, interest, even piety, 
 concurred to dictate its rejection. But lord Granville de- 
 rlared himself in favor of it, and it received confirmation* 
 
 i 2 
 
i-02 iSO UTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 & The dissenrers saw them?>e}yes kt once deprived of 
 ihoss privileges for which theybku abandoned their fiUtive 
 country, and encountered the dangers and hardships of 
 the ocean and a wilderness. Some prepared to leave the 
 colony and settle in Pennsylvania. Others proposed that 
 a remonstrance against the law should first be presented 
 to the house of lords, and this measure was adopted. The 
 lords expressed, by a vote, their disapprobation of the law, 
 and upon their solicitation, queen Anne declared it void. 
 Soon after, lord Granville died, and the colony, controlled 
 by more liberal councils, again enjoyed the blessings of 
 domestic quiet. 
 
 9. In 1702, war then existing between England and 
 Spain, governor Moore, thirsting^ for Spanish plunder, led 
 an expedition against St. Augustine. It was badly planned, 
 worse executed, and failed. Returning from defeat abroad, 
 he met, at home, the reproaches of his people. To silence 
 these, he marched, at the head of a body of troops, against 
 the Apalaehian Indians, who had become insolent and 
 hostile. In this expedition he was successful, taking many 
 prisoners, and laying their towns in ashes. By his victories 
 over the savages, he retrieved his character; and, by 
 selling the prisoners as slaves, obtained, what he most 
 coveted, considerable personal emolument. 
 
 10. In 1700, the Spaniards, from Florida, invaded 
 Carolina. The governor, Nathaniel Johnson, having re 
 ceived intimation of their approach, erected fortifications 
 and made arrangements to obtain, on short warning, the 
 assistance of the militia. When the enemy s fleet ap 
 peared before Charleston, the whole strength of the colony 
 was summoned to defend it. A force so formidable ensured 
 its safety. After burning a few detached buildings, the 
 enemy retired without inflicting other injury. One of 
 their ships, having ninety men on board, was captured by 
 the Carolinians. 
 
 11. In 1715, after several years of profound peace, au 
 Indian war broke out. All the tribes, from Florida to cape 
 Fear, had been long engaged in a conspiracy to extirpate 
 the whites. In the morning of the 15th of April, the first 
 blow WS struck. At Pocataligo, and the settlements 
 around Port Royal, ninety persons were massacred. The 
 inhabitants of the latter place escaped, by embarking 
 precipitately on board a vessel, which was then in the 
 harbor, and sailing directly to Charleston. 
 
 J* Thi massacre was perpetrated by the southern 
 
SOUTH-CAROLINA. 103 
 
 Indians. The northern, at the same time, attacked the 
 settlements near them. Many of the inhabitants were 
 kilted, and many fled to Charleston. At a plantation on 
 Goose creek, seventy whites and forty faithful negroes, 
 being protected by a breast work, determined to maintain 
 their post. On the first attack, their courage failed, and 
 they agreed to surrender. The instant they were in the 
 power of the enemy, all were barbarously murdered. 
 
 13. Governor Craven, at the head of twelve hundred 
 men, inarched against the savages. He discovered in the 
 w&terness several small parties, who fled before him. At 
 Snrccatchers, he found them all assembled, and there an 
 obstinate and bloody battle was fought. The whites were 
 victorious, driving the enemy before them, and compelling 
 them to leave the province. Most of them fled to Florida, 
 where they were received, in the most friendly manner, by 
 the Spaniards. 
 
 14. In this short war, four hundred whites were killed, 
 property of great value destroyed, and a large debt con 
 tracted. The proprietors though earnestly solicited, refused 
 to afford any relief, or to pay any portion of the debt. 
 The assembly determined to remunerate the colony, by 
 disposing of the land from which the Indians had been 
 driven. The terms offered were so favorable, that five 
 hundred Irishmen immediately came over, and planted 
 themselves on the frontiers. 
 
 15. The proprietors, refusing to sanction the proceedings 
 of the assembly, deprived these emigrants of their lands. 
 Some, reduced to extreme proverty, perished from want, 
 others resorted to the northern colonies. A strong barrier 
 between the old settlements and the savages, was thus 
 
 removed, and the country again exposed to their incur- " 
 sions. The people were exasperated, and longed for a, 
 change of masters. 
 
 16. The corrupt and oppressive conduct of Trott, the 
 chief-justice, and Rhett, the receiver-general, increased 
 the discontent. Of the former, the governor and council 
 complained to the proprietors, and solicited his recall. 
 Instead of removing him, they thanked him for his 
 services, and removed the governor and council. With 
 the governor next appointed, though a man generally 
 beloved, the assembly refused to have any concern or 
 intercourse. They drew up articles of impeachment; 
 against Trott, accusing him of corruption and gross mis- 
 
104 &OUTH-CAROLINA. 
 
 conduct, and sent an agent to England, to maintain their* 
 accusation before the proprietors. He was nevertheless 
 continued in office. 
 
 17. The patience of the people was exhausted, and 
 they waited only for a favorable opportunity to throw off 
 their oppressive yoke. In 1719, at a general review of 
 the militia at Charleston^ occasioned by a threatened inva 
 sion of the colony, from Florida, the officers and soldiers 
 bound themselves, by a solemn compact^ to support each 
 other in resisting the tyranny of the proprietors ; and the 
 assembly, which was then in session, requested Jfie 
 governor, by. a respectful address, to consent to administer 
 the government in the name of the king. 
 
 18. He refused, and by proclamation, dissolved the as 
 sembly. The members immediately met as a convention, 
 and elected colonel James Moore their governor. He was 
 a bold man, and exceedingly well qualified for a popular 
 leader, in a turbulent season. He accepted the appoint 
 ment, and, assisted by the convention, and supported by 
 the people, administered the affairs of the colony. 
 
 19. The conduct of the proprietors and people was 
 brought before his majesty in council. After a full hearing^ 
 it was decided, that f>oth colonies should be taken under 
 the protection of the crown. Several years afterwards, 
 seven of the proprietors sold to the king their claim to 
 the soil and rents, and all assigned to him their right of 
 jurisdiction. The government was subsequently adminis 
 tered by executive officers, appointed by the crown, and 
 by assemblies, chosen by the people, and under their 
 control the colony prospered. 
 
 20. In 1738, occurred an alarming insurrection of the 
 negroes. A number of them assembled at Stono, surprised 
 and killed two men who had charge of a ware-house, from 
 which they took guns and ammunition. They then chose 
 a captain, and, with drums beating and colors flying, 
 marched southwestward. They burned every house on 
 their way, killed all the whites they could find* and com 
 pelled other negroes to join them. 
 
 21. Governor Bull, who was returning to Charleston, 
 from the southward, accidentally met them, hastened out 
 of their way, and spread an alarm. The news soon reached 
 Wiltown, where, fortunately, a large congregation were 
 attending divine service. The men having, according to 
 a law of the province, brought their arms to the place 
 
GEORGIA. 105 
 
 .of worship, marched instantly in quest of the negroes, 
 who, by this time, liad become formidable, and spread 
 terror and desolation around them. 
 
 22. While, in an open field, they were carousing and 
 dancing, with frantic exultation at their late success, they 
 were suddenly attacked by the whites. Some were 
 killed, the remainder fled. Most of the fugitives were 
 taken and tried. They who had been compelled to join 
 the conspirators, were pardoned ;^ but all the leaders and 
 first insurgents suffered death." About twenty whites 
 were murdered. 
 
 23. From this period until the era of the revolution, no 
 important event occurred in the colony. It was sometimes 
 distressed by Indian wars ; but the number of inhabitants 
 and the means of subsistence and comfort, were constantly 
 increasing. Emigrants came principally from the northern 
 colonies; but often large bodies of protestants arrived 
 from Europe ; in one year, 1752, the number who came 
 exceeded sixteen hundred. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 UPON the southern part of the territory included in the 
 Carolina charter, no settlement was made, until several 
 years after that charter was forfeited. In June, 1732, 
 several benevolent gentlemen, in England, concerted a 
 project for planting a colony in that unoccupied region. 
 Their principal object was to relieve, by transporting 
 thither, the indigent subjects of Great Britain ; but their 
 plan of benevolence embraced also the persecuted protes 
 tants of all nations. 
 
 2. To a project springing from motives so noble and 
 disinterested, the people and the government extended 
 their encouragement and patronage. A patent was granted 
 by the king, conveying to twenty-one trustees the territory 
 now constituting the state of GEORGIA, which was to bo 
 apportioned gratuitously among the settlers ; and liberal 
 donations were made by the charitable, to defray the 
 expense of transporting them across the Atlantic, and of 
 providing for their support the first season. 
 
 3. The ronrprns of the colony were managed by the 
 
106 GEORGIA. 
 
 trustees, wko freely devoted much of their time to the 
 undertaking. Among other regulations, they provided, 
 that the lands should not be sold nor devised by the own 
 ers, but should descend to the male children only ; they 
 forbade the use of rum in the colony, and strictly prohibited 
 the importation of negroes. But none of these regulations 
 remained long in force. 
 
 4. In November, 1732, one hundred and thirteen emi 
 grants embarked for Georgia, at the head of whom the 
 trustees-had placed James Oglethorpe, a zealous and active 
 promoter of this scheme of benevolence. In January, they 
 arrived at Charleston ; and the Carolinians, sensible of 
 the advantage of having a barrier between them and the 
 eouthern Indians, gave the adventurers a cordial welcome. 
 They supplied them with provisions, and with boats to 
 convey them to the place of their destination. Yamacraw 
 Muff, since called Savannah, was selected as the most 
 eligible place for a settlement. 
 
 5. The next year, five or six hundred poor persons 
 arrived, and to each a- portion of the wilderness was 
 assigned. But it was soon found that these emigrants, 
 who were the refuse of cities, had been rendered poor by 
 idleness, and irresolute by poverty, were not fitted to fell 
 the mighty groves of Georgia. A race more hardy and en 
 terprising, was necessary. The trustees, therefore, offered 
 to receive, also, such as had not, by persecution or poverty, 
 been rendered objects of compassion, and to grant to all, 
 \vho should settle in the colony, fifty acres of land. In 
 consequence of this offer, more than four hundred persons, 
 from Germany, Scotland, and Switzerland, arrived in the 
 year 1735. The Germans settled at Ebenezer, the Scotch 
 at New-Inverness, now Darien. 
 
 C. In 1736, John Wesley, a celebrated Methodist, made 
 a visit to Georgia, for the purpose of preaching to the 
 colonists, and converting the Indians. Among the former, 
 he made some proselytes, but more enemies. He was 
 accused of diverting the people from labor, of fomenting 
 divisions, of claiming and exercising high and unwarranted 
 ecclesiastical authority. His conduct towards the niece 
 of one of the principal settlers was highly resented by her 
 friends. Thirteen indictments, for alleged offences, were 
 found against him ; but before the time of trial, he returned 
 to England, and there, for many years, pursued a successful 
 and distinguished career of piety and usefulness. 
 
 Two years afterwards, George Whitfield. another 
 
GEORGIA. 107 
 
 sad more celebrated Methodist, arrived in the colony. 
 He had already made himself conspicuous in England, by 
 his numerous eccentricities, his ardent piety, his extraor 
 dinary eloquence, his zeal and activity in propagating his 
 opinions. He came to Georgia for the benevolent purpose, 
 of establishing an orphan house, where poor children might 
 he fed, clothed, and educated in the knowledge of Chris 
 tianity. In prosecution of this purpose, he often crossed 
 the Atlantic, and traversed Great Britain and America, 
 soliciting aid from the pious and charitable. Wherever 
 he went, he preached, with sincerity and fervor, his peculiar 
 doctrines, making proselytes of most who heard him, and 
 founding a sect which has since become numerous and 
 respectable. His orph^ii house, during his life, did not 
 flourish, and after his aeath, was entirely abandoned. 
 
 8* In 1740, the trustees rendered an account of their 
 administration. At that time, two thousand four hundred 
 and ninety-eight emigrants had arrived in the colony. Of 
 these, fifteen hundred and twenty-one were indigent Eng 
 lishmen, or persecuted Protestants. The benefactions, 
 from government and from individuals, had been nearly 
 half a million of dollars ; and it was computed that, for 
 <wery person transported and maintained by the trustees, 
 more than three hundred dollars had been expended. 
 
 9. The hope which the trustees had cherished, that the 
 colony, planted at such vast expense, would be prosperous, 
 and the objects of their benevolence happy, were com 
 pletely disappointed. Such was the character of the. 
 greater part of the settlers, and such the restrictions 
 imposed, that the plantations languished and continued to 
 require the contributions of the charitable. 
 
 10. War having been declared against Spain, Mr. Ogle- 
 thorpe was promoted to the rank of general in the British 
 army, and at the head of two thousand men, partly from 
 Virginia and the Carolinas, undertook an expedition against 
 Florida. He took two Spanish forts and besieged St. 
 Augustine ; but encountering an obstinate resistance, was 
 compelled to return unsuccessful to Georgia. 
 
 11. Two years afterwards the Spaniards, in retaliation, 
 prepared to invade Georgia ; and they intended, if success 
 ful there, to subjugate the Carolinas and Virginia. On 
 receiving information of their approach, general Oglethorpa 
 solicited assistance from South-Carolina. But the inhaiw 
 Hants of that colony, entertaining a strong prejudice against 
 him, in consequence of his late defeat, and temfie& ty thy 
 
108 GEORGIA. 
 
 danger which threatened themselves, determined to pro 
 vide only for their own safety. 
 
 12. Meanwhile general Oglethorpe made preparations 
 for a vigorous defence. He assembled seven hundred 
 men exclusive of a body Indians, fixed his head quarters 
 at Frederica, on the island of St. Simon, and with this 
 small band, determined to encounter whatever force might 
 be brought against him. It was his utmost hope that he 
 might be able to resist the enemy until a reinforcement 
 should arrive from Carolina, which he daily and anxiously 
 expected. 
 
 13. On the last of June, the Spanish fleet, consisting of 
 thirty-two sail, and having on board more than three 
 thousand men, came to anchor ofL&t. Simon s bar. Not 
 withstanding all the resistance wmch general Oglethorpe 
 could oppose, they sailed up the river Alatamaha, landed 
 upon the island, and there erected fortifications. 
 
 14. General Oglethorpe, convinced that his small force, 
 if divided, must be entirely inefficient, assembled the 
 whole of it at Frederica. One portion he employed in 
 strengthening his fortifications ; the Highlanders and 
 Indians, ranging night and day through the woods, often 
 attacked the out-posts of the enemy. The toil of the 
 troops was incessant ; and the long delay of the expected 
 succors, so cruelly withheld by South-Carolina, caused 
 the most gloomy and depressing apprehensions. 
 
 15. Learning that the Spanish army occupied two 
 distinct positions, Oglethorpe conceived the project of 
 attacking one by surprise. He selected the bravest of his 
 little army, and in the night marched, entirely unobserved, 
 to within two miles of the camp which he intended to assail. 
 Directing his troops to halt, he advanced, at the head of a 
 small body, to reconnoitre the er?my. While thus em 
 ployed, a French soldier of his party, firing his musket, 
 deserted to the Spaniards. Discovery destroying all hope 
 of success, the general immediately returned to Frederica. 
 He was not only chagrined at this occurrence, but appre 
 hended instant danger from the disclosure \vhich the 
 deserter would doubtless make of his weakness. 
 
 16. In this embarrassment, he devised an expedient 
 which was attended with the most happy success. He 
 wrote a letter to the deserter, instructing him to acquaint 
 the Spaniards with the defenceless state of Frederica ; to 
 urge them to attack the place, and if he could not succeed, 
 to persuade them to remain three dayslonger on the island: 
 
GEORGIA, igD 
 
 for within, that time, according to late advices from Caro 
 lina, he should receive a reinforcement of two thousand 
 men and six ships of war. He cautioned him against 
 dropping any hint of the attack meditated, by admiral 
 Vernon, upon St. Augustine, and assured him that the 
 reward for his services should be ample. 
 
 17. For a small bribe, a soldier w r ho had been made 
 prisoner in one of the numerous skirmishes, engaged to 
 deliver this letter to the deserter, and was then set at 
 liberty. As was foreseen, he carried it directly to the 
 Spanish general, who immediately suspected the deserter 
 to be a spy from the English camp, and ordered, him- to 
 be put in irons. But although his suspicions were awa 
 kened, he was yet uncertain whether the whole might not 
 be a stratagem of his antagonist. 
 
 18. While hesitating what to believe, three small vessels 
 of war appeared off the coast. Supposing they brought 
 the reinforcements alluded to in the letter to the deserter, 
 he hesitated no longer, but determined to make a vigorous 
 attack upon the English, before these reinforcements 
 could arrive and be brought into action. 
 
 19. General Oglethorpe, by mere accident, obtained 
 information of their design. A small party was instantly 
 placed in ambuscade, the Spaniards advanced near them, 
 halted to rest, and laid aside their arms. A sudden and 
 well directed fire, killing many, threw the enemy into 
 confusion. After a few more discharges, they fled to their 
 fortifications, which they demolished, and, hastily em 
 barking, made every possible effort to escape from the 
 reinforcements that were supposed to be approaching. 
 
 20. Thus was Georgia, with trifling loss, delivered from 
 the most imminent danger. General Oglethorpe not only 
 retrieved, but exalted his reputation. From the Carolini 
 ans, grateful for their preservation, and from the governors 
 of most of the northern colonies, he received cordial con 
 gratulations upon his address and good fortune. And so 
 mortified were the Spaniards at the result of the expedition, 
 that the commander, on his return, \vas arrested, tried, and 
 cashiered for misconduct. 
 
 21. But the prosperity of the colony was retarded by 
 these disturbances. For ten years longer, it remained 
 under the management of the trustees, who, embarrassing 
 it by too much regulation, discouraged the emigrants and 
 checked its growth. At length, disappointed in their 
 hopes, and wearied by complaints, they surrendered their 
 
 K 
 
He FRENCH WAR OF 175463. [175-i* 
 
 charter to the crown ; and, in 1754, a royal government 
 was established over the colony. 
 
 22. New regulations being adopted, Georgia began to 
 flourish. Among her governors, James Wright deserves 
 honorable notice for his wisdom in discerning, and his 
 zeal in pursuing, her true interests. The cultivation of 
 rice and indigo was prosecuted with augmented industry, 
 skill, and profit ; and in every succeeding year, an increased 
 amount of these staple commodities was exported to the 
 mother country. The Florida Indians were sometimes 
 troublesome, but were as often chastised and compelled 
 to sue for peace. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 FRENCH WAR OF 1754 6& 
 
 THE treaty of Aix la Chapelle concluded in 1748, between 
 England and France, restored tranquillity to America. At 
 this period, the number of inhabitants in the thirteen 
 colonies was about one million one hundred thousand. 
 The English settlements had not advanced far into the 
 wilderness, but extended along the ocean from New 
 foundland to Florida. Those of the French, at the north, 
 reached from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to Montreal ; 
 and they had built forts and trading houses on lake On 
 tario. At the south, they had planted New-Orleans, and 
 having discovered the river Mississippi, they claimed the 
 fertile and delightful valley through which it runs, and 
 the whole country watered by its tributary streams. 
 
 2. They at length determined to connect their northern 
 and southern settlement s by a chain of posts extending 
 along the frontiers of the English, from Lake Ontario to 
 the Ohio, and down that river and the Mississippi to New- 
 Orleans. While they were intent on this project, a com 
 pany of English traders, having obtained from the king a 
 grant of land, established trading houses on the banks of 
 the Ohio. 
 
 3. The French seized some of these traders and con 
 veyed them prisoners to Canada. The company complained 
 to governor Dinwiddie, of Virginia. The land having been 
 granted as a part of that colony, he determined to send a 
 messenger to the commander of the French forces on the 
 
1754.] FRENCH WAR OF 1754 6S. IH 
 
 Ohio, and require him to withdraw his troops. For this 
 mission he selected George Washington, who was then 
 twenty-one years of age, and who afterwards hecame 
 illustrious in the annals of his country. 
 
 4. To the letter of Dinwiddie, the French commander 
 replied, that he had taken possession of the country in 
 pursuance of directions from his general, then in Canada, 
 to whom he would transmit the letter, and whose orders 
 he should implicitly obey. This reply not being satisfactory 
 to the governor, preparations were made in Virginia, to 
 maintain by force the rights of the British crown. Troops, 
 constituting a regiment, were raised, the command of 
 whom, on the death of the colonel first appointed, was 
 given to Mr. Washington. 
 
 5. At the head of about four hundred men, he advanced, 
 early in the spring, into the territory in dispute. On his 
 route, he met, attacked, and defeated, a French party 
 under the command of one Dijonville, who approached him 
 in a manner indicating hostile intentions. He proceeded 
 towards fort Du Quesne, situated at the junction of the- 
 Alleghany and Monongahela. From this fort, De Villier, 
 at the head of nine hundred men, marched out to attack him. 
 
 6. Hearing of the approach of this party, colonel 
 Washington halted, and hastily erected some imperfect 
 works, by means of which he hoped to prolong his defence 
 until the arrival of reinforcements. He was closely 
 besieged by De Villier, but making an obstinate defence, 
 was offered the most honorable terms of capitulation. 
 These he accepted, and returned with his regiment to 
 Virginia. 
 
 7. In this year, delegates from seven of the colonies 
 met at Albany, for the purpose of holding a conference 
 with the Six Nations of Indians. This business being 
 finished, a confederation of the colonies was proposed by 
 
 the delegates from Massachusetts. A " Plan of Union" 
 was agreed upon, to be submitted to the colonial legisla 
 tures, and to parliament, for their adoption. 
 
 8. This plan provided that delegates to a General 
 Council should be chosen by the representatives of trim 
 people, in the colonial assemblies, and that a president- 
 general should be appointed by the crown. This council 
 was to possess the control of the military force of the 
 confederacy, and the power to concert all measures for the 
 
 ommon protection and safety. The president-general was 
 .ive a negative upon the proceedings of the delegates. 
 
113 FRENCH WAft OF 175463. [1755. 
 
 9. This plan was rejected by parliament, because the 
 delegates were to be chosen by the representatives of the 
 people. It was rejected by the colonies, because it placed 
 too much power in the hands of the king. In England, 
 apprehensions were already entertained of the growing 
 importance of the colonial assemblies. In America, the 
 people began, perhaps unconsciously, to be actuated by 
 the spirit of independence. 
 
 10. The conduct of the French, on the Ohio, convinced 
 the cabinet of London that their claim to the country, 
 through which that river flows, must be relinquished, or 
 maintained by the sword. They did not hesitate which 
 alternative to choose. Early in the spring of 1755, they 
 despatched general Braddock to America, with a respecta 
 ble force, to expel the French, and keep possession of the 
 territory. And preparations having been made by France 
 to despatch a reinforcement to her armies in Canada, 
 admiral Boscawen was ordered to endeavour to intercept 
 ihe French fleet before it should enter the gulf of St. 
 Lawrence. 
 
 11. In April, general Braddock met the governors of 
 the several provinces, to confer upon the plan of the 
 ensuing campaign. Three expeditions were resolved upon : 
 one against Du Quesne, to be commanded by general 
 Braddock ; one against forts Niagara and Frontinac, to be 
 commanded by governor Shirley ; and one against Crown 
 Point, to be commanded by general Johnson. The last 
 mentioned post was the nearest to New-England of any 
 in the possession of the enemy ; and from it almost all the 
 Indian parties, which had, in the late wars, so cruelly 
 harassed the northern colonies, were despatched and sup 
 ported. The expedition against it was proposed and urged 
 by Massachusetts, and was to be executed by colonial 
 iroops, raised in New-England and New- York. 
 
 12. While preparations were making for these expedi 
 tions, another, which had been previously concerted, was 
 carried on against the French forces in Nova Scotia. 
 This province was settled by the French, but was ceded 
 to the English by the treaty of Utrecht. Its boundaries 
 not having been defined, the French continued to occupy 
 a portion of the territory claimed by the English, and had 
 built forts for their defence. To gain possession of these 
 was the object of the expedition. 
 
 13. About two thousand militia, commanded by colonel 
 Winslow, embarked at Boston; and being joined on their 
 
1755.] FRENCH WAR OF 175463. ii;i 
 
 passage by three hundred regulars, arrived, in April, at 
 the place of destination. The forts were invested ; tho 
 resistance made was trifling and ineffectual ; and in a short 
 time the English gained entire possession of the province, 
 according to their own definition of its boundaries. Threo 
 only of therr men were killed. 
 
 14. The preparations of general Braddock, in Virginia, 
 had proceeded slowly. It had been found extremely dif 
 ficult to procure horses, wagons, and provisions. Impa 
 tient of delay,, he determined to set out with twelve* 
 Imndred. men, selected from the different corps, and to 
 proceed, as rapidly as possible, towards fort Du Quesne. 
 The residue of the army, and the heavy baggage, were left 
 under the command of colonel Dunbar, whd was directed 
 to follow as soon as the preparations were completed. 
 
 15. Braddock had been educated in the English army; 
 and in the science of war, as then taught in Europe, he 
 deserved and enjoyed the reputation of more than ordinary 
 skill. Of this reputation he was vain, and disdained to 
 consider that his skill was totally inapplicable to the mode 
 of warfare practised in the forests of America. Before ho 
 left England, he was repeatedly admonished to beware of 
 a surprise ; and on his march through the wilderness, the 
 provincial officers frequently entreated him to scour the sur 
 rounding thickets. But he held these officers and the ene 
 my in too much contempt to listen to this salutary counsel. 
 
 1C. On approaching fort Du Quesne, colonel Washing 
 ton, who accompanied him as his aid, made a last attempt 
 to induce him to change his order of march. He explained 
 the Indian mode of warfare; represented his danger; and 
 offered to take command of the provincials and place him 
 self in advance of the army. This offer was declined. 
 The general proceeded, confident of the propriety of his 
 conduct ; the provincials followed, trembling for the con 
 sequences. 
 
 17. On the ninth of July, the army crossed the Monon- 
 gahela, within a^few miles of Du Quesne. Their route 
 led through a defile, which they had nearly passed, when 
 a tremendous yell and instantaneous discharge of fire arms 
 suddenly burst upon them from an invisible foe. The van 
 was thrown into confusion. The general led the main 
 body to its support. For a moment, ord^r was restored, 
 and a short cessation of the enemy s fire, occasioned by 
 the death of their commander, seemed to mdicate that all 
 ^r. 
 
 K 3 
 
114 FRENCH WAR OF 1754 63. [KM. 
 
 18. But the attack was soon renewed with increased 
 jury. Concealed behind trees, logs, and rocks, the Indians 
 poured upon the troops a deadly and incessant fire. Officers 
 and men fell thickly around, and the survivers knew not 
 where to direct their aim to revenge their slaughtered 
 comrades. The whole body was again thrown into con 
 fusion. The general, obstinate arid courageous, refused 
 to retreat, but bent his whole efforts to restore and main 
 tain order. He persisted in these efforts, until five horses 
 had been shot under him, and every one of his officers on 
 horseback, except colonel Washington, was either killed 
 or wounded. 
 
 19. The general at length fell, and the rout became 
 universal. The troops fled precipitately until they met 
 the division under Dunbar, then sixty miles in the rear. 
 To this body the same panic was communicated. Turn 
 ing about, they fled with the rest, and although no enemy 
 had been seen during the engagement, nor afterwards, yet 
 the army continued retreating until it reached fort Cum 
 berland, one hundred and twenty miles from the place of 
 action. There they remained but a short time. With 
 the remnant of the army, amounting to fifteen hundred 
 men, colonel Dunbar, upon whom, on the death of Brad- 
 dock, the command devolved, marched to Philadelphia, 
 leaving the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia destitute 
 of defence. 
 
 20. The provincial troops, whom Braddock had so much 
 despised, displayed, during the battle, the utmost calmness 
 and courage. Though placed in the rear, they alone, led 
 on by Washington, advanced against the Indians and 
 covered the retreat. Had they been permitted to fight in 
 their own way, they could easily have defeated the enemy. 
 In this battle, sixty-four, out of eighty-five officers, were 
 either killed or wounded, and at least one half of the 
 privates. 
 
 21. The two northern expeditions, though not so disas 
 trous, were both unsuccessful. General Shirley, who had 
 been appointed to command that against Niagara, met with 
 so many delays that he did not reach Oswego until late in 
 August. While embarking there to proceed against 
 Niagara, the autumnal rains began, his troops became 
 discouraged, his Indian allies deserted him, and he was 
 compelled to relinquish his design. 
 
 22. The forces destined to attack Crown Point, and the 
 requisite military stores, could not be collected at Albany 
 
1755.J I REXCII WAR OF 175463. 115 
 
 until the last of August. Thence the army, under the 
 command of general Johnson, proceeded to the south end 
 of Lake George, on their way to the place of destination. 
 There he learned, that the armament, fitted out in the 
 ports of France, eluding the English squadron, had arrived 
 ut Quebec, and that baron Dieskau, commander of the 
 French forces, was advancing with an army towards the 
 t erritories of the English. He halted, erected slight breast 
 works, and detached colonel Williams with a thousand 
 men, to impede the progress of the enemy. 
 
 23. Dieskau, who was near, was immediately informed 
 of the approach of this detachment. Without losing a 
 moment, he directed his troops to conceal themselves. 
 The English advanced into the midst of their enemy, and, 
 from every quarter, received, at the same moment, a sudden 
 and unexpected fire. Their leader fell, and the men fled, 
 in disorder, to the camp. 
 
 24. They were followed closely by the enemy, who 
 approached within one hundred and fifty yards of the 
 breastwork : and, had they made an immediate assault, 
 would probably, such was the panic of the English, have 
 been successful. But here they halted, to make disposi 
 tions for a regular attack. The Indians and Canadians 
 were despatched to the flanks, and the regular troops 
 began the attack with firing, by platoons, at the centre. 
 Their fire was ineffectual, and the provincials gradually 
 resumed their courage. 
 
 25. A few discharges of the artillery drove the Cana 
 dians and Indians to the swamps. The regulars, although 
 deserted by the auxiliaries, maintained the conflict for 
 more than an hour, with much steadiness and resolution. 
 Dieskau, convinced that all his efforts must be unavailing, 
 then gave orders to retreat. This produced some con 
 fusion, which, being perceived by the provincials, they 
 simultaneously, and without orders or concert, leaped over 
 the intrenchments, fell upon the French soldiers, and 
 killed, captured, or dispersed them. The baron was 
 wounded and made prisoner. 
 
 26. The next day, colonel Blanchard, who commanded 
 at fort Edward, despatched captain Folsom, of New- 
 Hampshire, with two hundred men, to the assistance of 
 general Johnson. On his way, he discovered between 
 three and four hundred of the enemy seated around a pond, 
 ijot far from the place where colonel Williams had been 
 defeated. Notwithstanding his inferiority in rrnmbers. he 
 
116 FRENCH WAR OF 175463. [1756. 
 
 Determined to attack them. So impetuous was the onset, 
 that, after a sharp conflict, the enemy fled. In the several 
 engagements, the provincials lost about two hundred men; 
 the enemy upwards of seven hundred. 
 
 27. General Johnson, though strongly importuned by the 
 government of Massachusetts, refused to proceed upon his 
 expedition, which was abandoned, and most, of his troops 
 returned to their respective colonies. Thus ended the 
 campaign of 1755. It opened with the brightest prospects, 
 immense preparations had been made, yet not one of the 
 objects of the three great expeditions had been attained. 
 
 28. During the fall and winter, the southern colonies 
 were ravaged, and the usual barbarities perpetrated upon, 
 t he frontier inhabitants, by the savages, who, on the defeat 
 of Braddock, and the retreat of his army, saw nothing to 
 restrain their fury. In Virginia and Pennsylvania, dis 
 putes existed between the governors and legislatures, 
 which prevented all attention to the means of defence. 
 Scarcely a post was maintained, or a soldier employed in 
 their service. 
 
 29. The colonies, far from being discouraged by the 
 misfortunes of the last campaign, determined to renew and 
 increase their exertions. General Shirley, to whom the 
 superintendence of all the military operations had been 
 confided, assembled a council of war at New- York, to 
 concert a plan for the ensuing year. He proposed that 
 expeditions should be carried on against Du Quesne, 
 Niagara, and Crown Point, and .that a body of troops 
 should be sent, by the way of the rivers Kennebec and 
 C haudiere, to alarm the French for the safety of Quebec. 
 This plan was unanimously adopted by the council. 
 
 30. Shirley, on the last of January, returned to Boston, 
 to meet the assembly of Massachusetts, of which colony 
 he was governor. He endeavored to persuade them to 
 concur in\he measures proposed ; but, disgusted with the 
 proceedings of the last campaign, and especially at general 
 Johnson s neglecting to pursue his advantages, they were 
 unwilling to engage in offensive operations, unless the 
 command of their forces should be given to general Win- 
 slow, who had acquired popularity by his success in Nova 
 Scotia. Their wishes were complied with, and their 
 concurrence was then granted. 
 
 31. In April, news arrived from Great Britain, that the 
 conduct of general Johnson, instead of being censured, 
 -VMS considered highly meritorious: that, as a reward for 
 
1756.] FRENCH WAR OF 175162. H7 
 
 his success, the king had conferred upon him the title of 
 baronet, and parliament a grant of five thousand pounds 
 sterling ; that his majesty disapproved of the conduct of 
 Shirley, and had determined to remove him from command. 
 
 32. This information not being official, general Shirley 
 continued his preparations with his usual activity and zeal. 
 While engaged in collecting, at Albany, the troops from 
 t he different colonies, general Webb brought from England 
 official information of his removal. On the 25th of June, 
 general Abercrombie arrived, and took command of the 
 army. It now consisted of about twelve thousand men, 
 and was more numerous and better prepared for the field 
 than any army that had ever been assembled in America. 
 
 33. Singular as it may appear, while this sanguinary 
 war raged in America, the intercourse between the two 
 nations in Europe, not only continued uninterrupted, Irut 
 seemed more than usually friendly. This unnatural state 
 of things could not long continue. Great Britain declared 
 war in May, and France in June. 
 
 ^34. The change of commanders delayed the operations 
 of the English army. The French were active ; and on 
 the 12th of July, general Abercrombie received intelligence 
 that they meditated an attack upon Oswego, a post of the 
 utmost importance. General Webb was ordered to pre 
 pare to march with a regiment for the defence of that place. 
 In the mean time, lord London, who had been appointed 
 Commander-in-chief over all the British forces in the 
 colonies, arrived in America. 
 
 35. Amidst the ceremonies which followed, the affairs 
 of the war were forgotten. General Webb did not begin 
 his march until the 12th of August. Before he had pro 
 ceeded far, he learned that Oswego was actually besieged 
 by a large army of French and Indians. Alarmed for his 
 own safety, he proceeded no farther, but employed his 
 troops in erecting fortifications for their defence. 
 
 36. General Montcalm, the commander of the French 
 troops in Canada, began the siege of Oswego on the 12th 
 of August. On the 14th, the English commander having 
 been killed, terms of surrender \vere proposed by the gar 
 rison, and were agreed to. These terms were shamefully 
 violated. Several of the British officers and soldiers were 
 insulted, robbed, and massacred by the Indians. Most of 
 the sick were scalped in the hospitals, and the French 
 general delivered twenty of the garrison to the savages, 
 that .being the number they had Jost during the siege. 
 
118 FRENCH WAR OF 175463. [175?. 
 
 Those unhappy wretches were, doubtless, according to 
 the Indian custom, tortured and burnt. 
 
 37. General Webb was permitted to retreat, unmolested, 
 to Albany. Lord Loudon pretended it was now too late 
 in the season to attempt any thing farther, though the 
 troops under general Winslow were within a few days 
 march of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and were suffi 
 cient in number to justify an attack upon those places. 
 He devoted the remainder of the season to making pre 
 parations for an early and vigorous campaign the ensuing 
 year. 
 
 38. This spring had opened with still more brilliant 
 prospects than the last; and the season closed without 
 the occurrence of a single event that was honorable to 
 the British arms, or advantageous to the colonies. This 
 want of success was justly attributed to the removal of 
 the provincial officers, who were well acquainted with the 
 theatre of operations, but whom the ministry, desirous 
 of checking the growth of talents in the colonies, were 
 unwilling to employ. Yet the several assemblies, though 
 they saw themselves thus slighted, and their money 
 annually squandered, made all the preparations that w r ere 
 required of them for the next campaign. 
 
 39. The reduction of Louisburgh was the object to 
 \vhich the ministry directed the attention of lord Loudon. 
 In the spring of 1757, he sailed from New- York, with 
 6000 men, and, at Halifax, met admiral Holbourn, with 
 transports containing an equal number of troops, and a 
 naval force consisting of fifteen ships of the line. When 
 about to proceed to their place of destination, intelligence 
 arrived that the garrison at Louisburgh had received a 
 large reinforcement, and expected and desired a visit from 
 the English. Disheartened by this intelligence, the gen 
 eral and admiral abandoned the expedition. 
 
 40. W T hile the English commanders were thus irreso 
 lute and idle, the French were enterprising and active. 
 In March, general Montcalm made an attempt to surprise 
 fort William Henry, at the south end of Lake George, 
 but was defeated by the vigilance and bravery of the 
 garrison. He returned to Crown Point, leaving a party 
 of troops at Ticonderoga. Against this post, near four 
 hundred men were sent from the fort, under the command 
 f>f colonel Parker. 
 
 41. The colonel was deceived in his intelligence, de- 
 cored into an ambuscade, and attacked with such fury, 
 
1757.] FRENCH WAR OF 175463. 119* 
 
 that but two officers and seventy privates escaped. En 
 couraged by this success, Montcalm determined to return 
 and besiege fort William Henry. For this purpose, he 
 assembled an army consisting of regular troops, Canadians 
 and Indians, and amounting to near ten thousand men. 
 
 42. Major Putnam, a brave and active partizan, obtained 
 information of the purposes of Montcalm, which he com 
 municated to general Webb, who, in the absence of lord 
 Loudon, commanded the British troops in that quarter. 
 The general enjoined silence upon Putnam, and adopted 
 no other measure, on receiving the intelligence, than 
 sending colonel Monro to take command of the fort. 
 
 43. The day after this officer, ignorant of what was 
 to happen, had arrived at his post, the lake appeared 
 covered with boats, which swiftly approached the shore. 
 Montcalm, with but little opposition, effected a landing, 
 and immediately began the siege. The garrison, consisting 
 of two thousand five hundred men, animated by the ex 
 pectation of relief, made a gallant defence. 
 
 44. General Webb had an army at fort Edward, of 
 more than four thousand men, and it was in his power to 
 call in a large number of provincial troops from New- 
 York and New-England. To him colonel Monro sent 
 repeated and pressing solicitations for immediate succor. 
 These he disregarded, seeming entirely indifferent to the 
 distressing situation of his fellow soldiers. 
 
 45. At length, on the ninth day of the siege, in com 
 pliance with the entreaties of the friends of Monro, 
 general Webb despatched Sir William Johnson, with a 
 body of men, to his relief. They had not proceeded 
 three miles, when the order was countermanded. Webb 
 then wrote to Monro that he could afford him no assis 
 tance, and advised him to surrender on the best terms 
 that he could obtain. 
 
 46. This letter was intercepted by Montcalm, wljo, in 
 a conference which he procured, handed it himself to the 
 commander of the fort. All hope of relief being ex 
 tinguished, articles of capitulation were agreed to. In 
 these it was expressly stipulated by Montcalm, that the 
 prisoners should be protected from the savages, by a guard, 
 and that the sick and wounded should be treated with 
 humanity. 
 
 47. But the next morning, a great number of Indians, 
 having been permitted to enter the lines, began to plunder 
 Meeting with no opposition, they fell upon the sick anrf 
 
120 11IENCH WAR OF 175-16;}. 
 
 Bounded, whom they immediately massacred. This ex 
 cited their appetite for carnage. The defenceless troops 
 were surrounded and attacked with fiend-like fury. Monro, 
 hastening to Montcalm, implored him to provide the 
 stipulated guard. 
 
 48. His entreaties were ineffectual, and the massacro 
 proceeded. All was turbulence and horror. On every 
 side, savages were butchering and scalping their wretched 
 victims. Their hideous yells, the groans of the dying, 
 and the frantic shrieks of others, shrinking from the 
 uplifted tomahawk, were heard by the French unmoved. 
 The fury of the savages were permitted to rage without 
 restraint, until a large number were killed, or hurried 
 captives into the wilderness. 
 
 49. The day after this awful tragedy, major Putnam 
 was sent, with his rangers, to watch the motions of the 
 enemy. When he came to the shore of the lake, their 
 rear was hardly beyond the reach of musket shot. The 
 prospect was shocking and horrid. The fort was demo 
 lished. The barracks and buildings were yet burning. 
 Innumerable fragments of human carcases still broiled in 
 the decaying tires. Dead bodies, mangled with tomahawks 
 and scalping knives, in all the wantonness of Indian bar 
 barity, were every where scattered around. 
 
 50. General Webb, apprehensive of an attack upon 
 himself, sent expresses to the provinces for reinforce 
 ments. They were raised and despatched with expedition ; 
 but as Montcalm returned to Ticonderoga,- they were kept 
 in service but a few weeks. And thus ended the third 
 campaign in America. 
 
 51. These continual disasters resulted from folly and 
 mismanagement, rather than from want of means an;l 
 military strength. The British nation was alarmed and 
 indignant, and the king found it necessary to change his 
 councils. At the head of tho new ministry, he placed 
 the celebrated William Pitt, who rose, by the force of 
 his talents alone, from the humble post of ensign in t!w 
 guards, to the control of the destinies of a mighty empire. 
 Public confidence revived, and the nation seemed inspired 
 with new life and vigor. 
 
 52. For the next campaign, the ministry determine ! v 
 upon three expeditions; one of twelve thousand men 
 against Louisburgh ; ono of sixteen thousand against 
 Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and one of eight thousand 
 gainst fort Du Quesne. Tho colon "IPS were called upo > 
 
1758.] FRENCH WAR OF 175*-C3. 121 
 
 to render all the assistance in their power. Lord London 
 having been recalled, the command of the expedition 
 against Louisburgh was given to general Amherst, under 
 whom general Wolfe served as a brigadier. The place 
 was invested on the 12th of June. Amherst made his 
 approaches with much circumspection ; and, without any 
 memorable incident, the siege terminated, on the 26th 
 of July, by the surrender of the place. Whenever an 
 opportunity occurred, general Wolf, who was then young r 
 displayed all that fire, impetuosity, and discretion, which 
 afterwards immortalized his name. 
 
 53. The expedition against Ticonderoga, was com 
 manded by general Abercrombie. He was accompanied 
 by Lord Howe, whose military talents and amiable virtues 
 made him the darling of the soldiery. This army consisted 
 of seven thousand regular troops, and ten thousand pro 
 vincials. When approaching the fort, a skirmish took 
 place with a small party of the enemy, in which lord 
 Howe was killed at the first fire. On seeing him fall, tho 
 troops moved forward with an animated determination to 
 avenge his death. Three hundred of the enemy were killed 
 on the spot, and one hundred and forty made prisoners. 
 
 54. The ardor of his men, and the intelligence gained 
 from the prisoners, induced general Abercrombie to make 
 an assault upon the works. It was received with un 
 daunted bravery, and was persevered in with singular 
 obstinacy. For four hours, the troops remained before 
 the walls, attempting to scale them, and exposed to a 
 destructive fire of musketry and artillery. The genera], 
 despairing of success, then directed a retreat. Near two 
 thousand of the assailants were killed or wounded. Tho 
 loss of the French was not great, and most of the killed 
 were shot through the head, the other parts of their 
 bodies being protected by their works. 
 
 55. After this bloody repulse, Abercrombie despatched 
 colonel Bradstreet, with three thousand men, mostly 
 provincials, against fort Frontenac, which was situated 
 on Lake Ontario, and contained a large quantity of mer 
 chandise, provisions, and military stores. It fell an easy 
 conquest, and the loss was severely felt by the French. 
 The western Indians, not receiving their usual supply of 
 merchandise, relaxed in their exertions ; and the troops 
 at Du Quesne suffered from the want of the provisions and 
 military stores. These circumstances contributed essen 
 tially to facilitate the operations of the third expedition. , 
 
122 FRENCH WAR OF 175463. [1759, 
 
 56. This was placed under the command of genera! 
 Forbes. He left Philadelphia in the beginning of July, 
 and, after a laborious march, through deep morasses and 
 over unexplored mountains, arrived at Raystown, ninety 
 miles from Du Quesne. An advanced party of eight 
 hundred men, under the command of major Grant, was 
 met by a detachment from the fort, and defeated, with 
 great slaughter. 
 
 57. Forbes, undismayed by this disaster, advanced with 
 cautious and steady perseverance. The enemy, observing 
 his circumspection, determined not to abide the event of 
 a siege. After dismantling the fort, they retired down the 
 Ohio, to their settlements on the Mississippi. General 
 Forbes, taking possession of the place, changed its name 
 to Pittsburgh. 
 
 53 The campaign of 1758, was highly honorable to the 
 British arms. Of the three expeditions, two had com 
 pletely succeeded, and the leader of the third had made an 
 important conquest. To the commanding talents of Pitt, 
 and the confidence which they inspired, this change of 
 fortune must be attributed; and in no respect were these 
 talents more strikingly displayed, than in the choice of 
 men to execute his plans. 
 
 59. Encouraged by the events of this year, the English 
 anticipated still greater success in the campaign which 
 was to follow. The plan marked out by the minister, 
 was indicative of the boldness and energy of his genius. 
 Three different armies were, at the same time, to be led 
 against the three strongest posts of the French in America ; 
 Niagara, Ticonderoga, and Quebec. The latter post was 
 considered the strongest ; and it was therefore intended 
 that, should Ticonderoga be conquered, the victorious 
 army should press forward to assist in its reduction. 
 
 60. In the beginning of July, general Prideaux embarked 
 on Lake Ontario, with the army destined against Niagara, 
 and, on the sixth, landed about three miles from the fort. 
 He immediately commenced a siege, in the progress of 
 which he was killed, by the bursting of a shell. The 
 command devolved upon Sir William Johnson. An army 
 of French and Indians approaching soon after, he detached 
 a part of his forces to meet them. A battle ensued ; the 
 English gained the victory, which was followed by the 
 surrender of the fort. 
 
 61. General Amherst, to whom was assigned the expe 
 dition against Ticonderoga, found so many difficulties to 
 
1759.] FRENCH WAR OF 175463. 123 
 
 surmount, that he was unable to present himself before 
 that place uritil late in July. It was immediately aban 
 doned by the enemy. The British general, after repairing 
 the works, proceeded against Crown Point. On his 
 approach, this was also deserted, the enemy retiring to the 
 Isle aux Noix. To gain possession of this post, great 
 efforts were made, and much time consumed ; but a suc 
 cession of storms on Lake Champlain, prevented success. 
 General Amherst was compelled to lead back his army to 
 Crown Point, where he encamped for the winter. 
 
 62. The expedition against Quebec, was the most daring 
 and important. That place, strong by nature, had been 
 made still stronger by art, and had received the appropriate 
 appellation of the Gibraltar of America. Every expedition 
 against it had failed. It was now commanded by Mont- 
 calm, an officer of distinguished reputation ; and an attempt 
 to reduce it must have seemed chimerical to any one but 
 Pitt. He judged, rightly, that the boldest and most dan 
 gerous enterprises are often the most successful. They 
 arouse the energies of man, and elevate them to a level 
 with the dangers and difficulties to be encountered, espe 
 cially when committed to ardent minds, glowing with 
 enthusiasm, and emulous of glory. 
 
 63. Such a mind he had discovered in general Wolfo, 
 whose conduct at Louisburgh had attracted his attention. 
 He appointed him to conduct the expedition, and gave him 
 for assistants, brigadier generals Moncton, Townshend, 
 and Murray ; all, like himself, young and ardent. Early 
 in the season, he sailed from Halifax, with eight thousand 
 troops, and, near the last of June, landed the whole army 
 on the island of Orleans, a few miles below Quebec. 
 
 64. From this position he could take a near and distinct 
 view of the obstacles to be overcome. These were so 
 great, that even the bold and sanguine Wolfe perceived 
 more to fear than to hope. In a letter to Mr. Pitt, written 
 before commencing operations, he declared that he saw 
 but little prospect of reducing the place. 
 
 65. Quebec stands on the north side of the St. Lawrence, 
 and consists of an upper and lower town. The lower town 
 lies between the river and a bold and lofty eminence, 
 which runs parallel to it, far to the westward. At the top 
 of this eminence is a plain, upon which the upper town is 
 situated. Below, or east of the city, is the river St. 
 Charles, whose channel is rough, and whose banks are 
 sterp and broken. A short distance farther down, is the 
 
1-24 FRENCH WAR OF 175463. [1759. 
 
 river Montmorency ; and between these two rivers, and 
 reaching from one to the other, was encamped the French, 
 army, strongly entrenched and at least equal in number to 
 that of the English. 
 
 66. General Wolfe took possession of Point Levi, on 
 the bank of the river opposite Quebec, and from that posi 
 tion cannonaded the town. Some injury was done to the 
 houses, but his cannon were too distant to make any 
 impression upon the works of the enemy. He resolved to 
 quit this post, to land below Montmorency, and passing that 
 river, to attack the French general in his entrenchments. 
 
 67. He succeeded in landing his troops, and, with a 
 portion of his army, crossed the Montmorency. A partial 
 engagement took place, in which the French obtained the 
 advantage. Relinquishing this plan, he then determined, 
 in concert with the admiral, to destroy the French shipping 
 and magazines. Two attempts were unsuccessful ; a third 
 was more fortunate, yet but little was effected. At this 
 juncture, intelligence arrived that Niagara was taken, that 
 Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been abandoned, but 
 that general Amherst, instead of pressing forward to their 
 assistance, was preparing to attack the Isle aux Noix. 
 
 68. Wolfe rejoiced at the triumph of his brethren in 
 arms, but could not avoid contrasting their success with 
 Ids own ill fortune. His mind, alike lofty and susceptible, 
 Was deeply impressed by the disasters at Montmorency ; 
 and the extreme chagrin of his spirits, preying upon his 
 delicate frame, sensibly affected his health. He was 
 observed frequently to sigh ; and, as if life was only valu 
 able while it added to his glory, he declared to his intimate 
 friends, that he would not survive the disgrace which he 
 imagined would attend the failure of his enterprise. 
 
 69. Despairing of success below the town, he next 
 directed his efforts towards effecting a landing above it. 
 He removed a part of his army to Point Levi, and the 
 remainder higher up the river. He now found that, on 
 this quarter, the fortifications were not strong; and 
 discovered that the heights behind them might possibly 
 be gained, by ascending the precipice in a narrow path, 
 which was defended only by a captain s guard. 
 
 70. The difficulties attending this enterprise were nume 
 rous. The current was rapid, the shore shelving, the only 
 landing place so narrow that it might easily be missed in 
 the dark, and the steep above, such as troops, even when. 
 unopposed, could not ascend without difficulty. Yet the 
 
i:59.) FRENCH WAR OF 175463. 125 
 
 plan, though bold and hazardous, was well adapted to the 
 desperate situation of affairs, and was determined on. 
 
 71. To conceal their intention, the admiral retired seve 
 ral leagues up the river. During the evening, a strong 
 detachment was put on board the boats, and moved silently 
 down with the tide, to the place of landing, where they 
 arrived an hour before daybreak. Wolfe leaped on shore, 
 was followed by the troops, and all instantly began, with 
 the assistance of shrubs and projecting rocks, to climb up 
 the precipice. The guard was dispersed, and, by the dawn 
 of day, the whole army gained the heights of Abraham, 
 where the different corps were formed under their respec 
 tive leaders. 
 
 72. Montcalm, at first, could not believe that the Eng 
 lish had ascended the heights. Wlien convinced of the 
 fact, he comprehended the full advantage they had gained. 
 He saw that a battle was inevitable, and prepared for it 
 with promptness and courage. Leaving his camp at 
 Montmorency, he advanced towards the English army, 
 which was formed in order of battle to receive him. 
 
 73. The French advanced briskly. The English re 
 served their fire until the enemy were near, and then gave 
 it with decisive effect. Early in the engagement, Wolfe 
 was wounded in the wrist, but, preserving his composure, 
 he continued to encourage his troops. Soon after, he 
 received a shot in the groin. This painful wound he also 
 concealed, placed himself at the head of the grenadiers, 
 and was leading them to the charge, when he received a 
 third and mortal wound. 
 
 74. Undismayed by the fall of their general, the English. 
 continued their exertions under Moncton, who, in a short 
 t ime, was himself wounded, and the command devolved upon 
 Townshend. About the same time, Montcalm received a 
 mortal wound, and the second in command also fell. The 
 left wing and centre of the French gave way. Part were 
 driven into Quebec, and part over the river St. Charles. 
 
 75. On receiving his mortal wound, Wolfe was con 
 veyed into the rear, where, careless about himself, he 
 discovered, in the agonies of death, the most anxious 
 solicitude concerning the fate of the day. From extreme 
 iaintness, he had reclined his head on the arm of an officer, 
 but was soon aroused by the cry of, " they fly, they fly." 
 " W T ho fly ?" exclaimed the dying hero. " The French," 
 answered his attendant. " Then," said he, " I die con 
 tented," and immediately expired. A death so glorious, 
 
126 REVOLUTION. 
 
 and attended by circumstances so interesting, has seldom 
 been recorded in history. 
 
 76. Five days after the battle, the city surrendered, 
 and received an English garrison. The French concen 
 trated their remaining forces at Montreal, and, early in the 
 spring, made attempts to regain possession of Quebec. 
 Unsuccessful in these, they returned to Montreal, towards 
 which the whole British force in America, under the com 
 mand of general Amherst, was approaching. This force 
 was too strong to be resisted. In September, 1760, that 
 city surrendered, and soon after all the French posts in 
 Canada fell into the power of the English. 
 
 77. In the other parts of the world, their arms were 
 equally successful ; and, at the commencement of 1763, a 
 peace, highly advantageous to their interests, was con 
 cluded at Paris. By the treaty, France ceded to Great 
 Britain all her northern settlements in America, which 
 relieved the colonies from the continual dread of savage 
 incursions. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 REVOLUTION. 
 
 IN the late brilliant contest, England had made unpre 
 cedented exertions. At its close, she found that, though 
 she had encircled her name with glory, and added ex 
 tensive territories to her empire, she had increased, in 
 proportion, the burdens of her subjects, having added three 
 hundred and twenty millions of dollars to the amount of 
 her debt. To find the means of defraying the annual 
 charges of this debt, and her other increased expenditures, 
 was the first and difficult task of her legislators. 
 
 2. Regard for their own interest and popularity impelled 
 them to avoid, if possible, imposing the whole burden upon 
 themselves and their fellow subjects at home ; and their 
 thoughts were turned to the colonies, as the source whence 
 alleviation and assistance might be derived. On their 
 account, it was alleged, the contest had been "waged; they 
 would share the advantages of its glorious termination, 
 and justice required that they should also defray a portion 
 of the expenses. 
 
 3. To adopt this expedient, the British ministry were 
 
1764.] DEVOLUTION. 127 
 
 the more naturally led by the opinion which all the Euro 
 pean governments entertained of the relation between the 
 mother country and her colonies. They were supposed 
 to be dependent on her will ; their inhabitants a, distinct 
 and subordinate class of subjects, and their interests en 
 tirely subservient to her aggrandizement and prosperity. 
 
 4. Acting upon these principles, Great Britain had, by 
 her laws of trade and navigation, confined the commerce 
 of the colonies almost wholly to herself. To encourage 
 her own artizans, she had even, in some cases, prohibited 
 the establishment of manufactories in America. These 
 restrictions, while they increased her revenue and wealth, 
 greatly diminished the profits of the trade of the colonies, 
 and sensibly impeded their internal prosperity. They were 
 most injurious to New-England, where the sterility of the 
 soil repelled the people from the pursuits of agriculture ; 
 there they were most frequently violated, and there the 
 arbitrary mode of enforcing them, by writs of assistance, 
 awakened the attention of a proud and jealous people to 
 their natural rights, to their rights as English subjects, 
 and to the rights granted and secured by their charters. 
 
 5. In the beginning of the year 1764, the British par 
 liament enacted a law imposing duties upon certain articles 
 of merchandise, to be paid in the colonial ports. Mr. 
 Grenville, the prime minister, also proposed a resolution, 
 " that it would lie proper to charge certain stamp duties 
 on the colonies," but postponed the consideration of that 
 subject to a future session. As it was foreseen that the 
 law would be disregarded, if extraordinary measures were 
 not adopted to enforce it, provision was made that all 
 penalties for violations of it, and of all other revenue 
 laws, might be recovered in the admiralty courts. The 
 judges of these courts were dependent solely on the king, 
 and decided the causes brought before them, without the 
 intervention of a jury. 
 
 6. Intelligence of these proceedings occasioned, in 
 America, great and universal alarm. They were con 
 sidered the commencement of a system of taxation, 
 which, if not vigorously resisted, would, in time, be 
 extended to every article of commerce, and to every in 
 ternal source of income ; and if the colonists could be 
 deprived in one class of causes, why not in all, of that 
 inestimable privilege, the trial by jury 1 
 
 7. The general court of Massachusetts, at their session 
 in June, took this law into consideration. The house of 
 
123 DEVOLUTION. [1761. 
 
 representatives sent a spirited letter of instructions to 
 their agent, in England, in which they denied the right of 
 parliament to impose duties and taxes upon the people not 
 represented in the house of commons ; and directed him 
 to remonstrate against the duties imposed, and the stamp 
 act in contemplation. They also acquainted the other 
 colonies with the instructions they had given to their agent, 
 and desired their concurrence in the mode of opposition 
 adopted. In the course of the year, several other colo 
 nies, particularly New- York and Virginia, remonstrated 
 in respectful, but decided terms, against the proceedings 
 of parliament. 
 
 8. In these several state papers, the right of Great 
 Britain to collect a tax in the colonies, was explicitly 
 denied ; and the denial was supported by clear and power 
 ful arguments. It was stated that the first emigrants 
 came to America with the undoubted consent of the 
 mother country; that all the expenses of removal, of 
 purchasing the territory, and, for a long time, of protection 
 from savage warfare, were defrayed by private individuals, 
 except in the single instance of the settlement of Georgia : 
 that charters, under the great seal, were given to the 
 emigrants, imparting and securing to them and to their 
 descendants, all the rights of natural born English sub 
 jects ; that of these rights, none was more indisputable, 
 and none more highly valued, than that no subject could 
 be deprived of his property but by his own consent, ex 
 pressed in person or by his representative; that taxes 
 were but grants, by the representative, of a portion of his 
 own property, and of that of those who had authorized 
 him to act in tkeir behalf. Could it be just, it was asked, 
 that the representatives of Englishmen should " give and 
 grant" the property of Americans ? With what safety to 
 the colonies, could the right of taxing them be confided to 
 a body of men three thousand miles distant, over whom 
 they had no control, none of whom could be acquainted 
 with their situation or resources, and whose interests 
 would impel them to make the burdens of the colonists 
 heavy, that their own might be light ? 
 
 9. But, besides infringing the rights of freemen, the 
 measure was neither equitable nor generous. Tho colo 
 nies had domestic governments which they alone sup 
 ported; in the late war, their exertions ha<J been greater, 
 in proportion to their ability, than those of England ; they 
 n}<* had contracted debts which thev must themselves 
 
1765.] DEVOLUTION. 12& 
 
 pay; the taxes laid by many of the assemblies, were 
 higher than those paid by the inhabitants of England ; if 
 the war had been waged on their account, it was because, 
 as colonies, they were beneficial to the mother country ; 
 and from its happy termination, they derived no advantage 
 which was not the source of ultimate profit to her. 
 
 10. Upon men who entertained the strictest notions of 
 colonial dependence, and parliamentary supremacy, these 
 arguments had little effect. The minister was not diverted 
 from his purpose. In March, 1765, he laid before parlia 
 ment a bill, imposing stamp duties on certain papers and 
 documents used in the colonies. At the first reading, it 
 was warmly opposed ; by some because it was impolitic 
 by two only because it was a violation of right. 
 
 11. The bill was supported by Charles Townshend, a 
 brilliant orator, on the side of the ministry. At the con 
 clusion of an animated speech, he demanded : " And these 
 Americans, children planted by our care, nourished by our 
 indulgence, protected by our arms, until they are grown to 
 a good degree of strength and opulence, will they grudge 
 to contribute their mite to relieve us from the heavy load 
 of national expense which we lie under ?" 
 
 12. Colonel Barre, immediately rising, indignantly ami 
 eloquently exclaimed : " Children planted by your care ! 
 No. Your oppressions planted them in America. They 
 fled from your tyranny into a then uncultivated land, 
 where they were exposed to all the hardships to which 
 human nature is liable ; and among others, to the cruelties 
 of a savage foe, the most subtle, and I will take upon 
 me to say, the most terrible, that ever inhabited any part 
 of God s earth. And yet, actuated by principles of true 
 English liberty, they met all these hardships with pleasure, 
 when they compared them with those they suffered in 
 their own country, from men who should have been their 
 friends. 
 
 13. " They nourished by your indulgence ! No. They 
 grew by your neglect. When you began to care about 
 them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule 
 over them, who were the deputies of some deputy sent to 
 spy out their liberty, to misrepresent their actions, and to 
 prey upon them; whose behavior, on many occasions, 
 has caused the blood of those sons of liberty to recoil 
 within them; men promoted to the highest seats of justice, 
 some of whom were glad, by going to a foreign country, 
 j .o escane being brought to the bar of jastice in their own* 
 
13 REVOLUTION. [1763. 
 
 14. " They protected by your arms ! They liave nobly 
 taken up arms in your defence. They have exerted their 
 valor, amidst their constant and laborious industry, for 
 the defence of a country which, while its frontier was 
 drenched in blood, has yielded all its little savings to your 
 emolument. Believe me, and remember I this day told 
 you so, the same spirit which actuated that people at first, 
 still continues with them; but prudence forbids me to 
 explain myself farther. 
 
 15. " God knows I do not at this time speak from party 
 heat. However superior to me in general knowledge and 
 experience, any one here may be, I claim to know more 
 of America, having been conversant in that country. The 
 people there are as truly loyal as any subjects the king 
 has ; but they are a people jealous of their liberties, and 
 will vindicate them if they should be violated. But the 
 subject is delicate ; I will say no more." 
 
 16. Eloqence and argument availed nothing. The bill 
 was almost unanimously passed. The night after, Doctor 
 Franklin, then in England as agent for Pennsylvania, 
 wrote to Charles Thompson : " The sun of liberty is set ; 
 you must light up the candles of industry and economy." 
 " Be assured," said Mr. Thompson, in reply, "that we 
 shall light up torches of quite another sort ;" thus predict 
 ing the commotions which followed. 
 
 17. The act provided that all contracts and legal pro 
 cesses should be written on stamped paper, which was to 
 be furnished, at exorbitant prices, by the government or 
 should have no force in law. Information of its passage 
 was received in all the colonies with sorrow and dismay. 
 They saw that they must either surrender, without a 
 struggle, their dnrling rights, or resist the government of 
 a nation, which they had been accustomed to regard with 
 filial respect, and was then the most powerful in the world. 
 
 18. The general assembly of Virginia were in session 
 when the information arrived. Of that body, Patrick 
 Henry, a young man, but a distinguished orator, was a 
 member. Near the close of the session, he proposed five 
 resolutions, in the first four of which were asserted the 
 various rights and privileges cl& imeft by the colonists, and, 
 in the fifth, the right of parliament to tax America, was 
 boldy and explicitly denied. The^e he defended by strong 
 reason and irresistible eloquence, and they were adopted 
 by a majority of one. 
 
 J9. The next day, iniis absence, the fifth resolution 
 
REVOLUTION. 13f 
 
 was rescinded ; but that and the others had gone forth to 
 the world, and imparted higher animation to the friends of 
 freedom. They were a signal to the resolute and ardent ; 
 they gave encouragement to the timid and cautious : they 
 were industriously but privately circulated, in the principal 
 cities, until they arrived in New- England, where they 
 were fearlessly published in all the newspapers. 
 
 20. Nearly at the same time, and before the proceed 
 ings of Virginia were known in Massachusetts, her general 
 court adopted measures to procure a combined opposition 
 to the offensive laws. They passed a resolve proposing 
 that a congress of delegates from the several colonies, 
 should be held at New- York, and addressed letters to the 
 other assemblies, earnestly soliciting their concurrence. 
 
 21. These legislative proceedings took place in May 
 and June, 1765. They were the moderate and dignified 
 expression of feelings, which animated, in a more intense 
 degree, a great majority of the people. In New-England, 
 associations, for the purpose of resisting the law, were 
 organized, assuming, from Barre s speech, the appellation 
 of " Sons of Liberty ;" pamphlets were published vindi 
 cating the rights of the colonies ; and the public journals 
 were filled with essays pointing out the danger which 
 threatened the cause of liberty, and encouraging a bold 
 and manly resistance. 
 
 22. Excited by these publications, a multitude assembled 
 in Boston, on the 14th of August, burned the effigy of 
 Andrew Oliver, who had been appointed stamp-distributer, 
 and demolished a building which they supposed he had 
 erected for his office. Fearful of farther injury, Mr. 
 Oliver declared his intention to resign, when the people 
 desisted from molesting him. 
 
 23. Several days afterwards, a mob beset the house of 
 Mr. Story, an officer of the detested admiralty court. 
 They broke his windows, destroyed his furniture, and 
 burned his papers* They then proceeded to the house of 
 lieutenant-governor Hutchinson, by whose advice, it was 
 supposed, the stamp-act had been passed. They entered 
 it by force. Himself, his wife, and children fled. His 
 elegant furniture was carried off or destroyed. The par 
 titions of the house were broken down, and the next 
 morning nothing but the bare and desolate walls remained. 
 
 24. When intelligence of these proceedings reached 
 Newport, in Rhode Island, the people of that plnce as 
 sembled and committed similar outrages, Two houses 
 
132 REVOLUTION. [17b J. 
 
 were pillaged, and the stamp-distributer, to preserve his 
 own, was obliged to give to the leader of the exasperated 
 populace a written resignation of his office. In Connec 
 ticut, similar commotions were also quieted by the resigna 
 tion of the distributer of stamps for that colony. 
 
 25. In New- York, the people displayed equal spirit, 
 but less turbulence and rage. The obnoxious act was 
 printed, under the title of " The folly of England, and 
 the ruin of America," and thus exhibited for sale in the 
 streets. At an early period, the stamp-distributer pru 
 dently resigned his office ; and when the stamped paper 
 arrived, it was deposited for safe keeping in the fort. A 
 mob required the lieutenant-governor to place it in their 
 hands. He refused ; but, terrified by their menaces, 
 consented to deliver it to the magistrates, who deposited 
 it in the city hall. Ten boxes, which after wards arrived, 
 were seized by the people, and committed to the flames. 
 
 26. So general was the opposition to the law, that the 
 stamp-officers, in all the colonies, were compelled to 
 resign. In Boston, care was taken, on the one hand, to 
 prevent the recurrence of violent proceedings, and, on the 
 other, to keep in full vigor the spirit of resistance. A 
 newspaper was established, having for its device a snake 
 divided into as many parts as there were colonies, and 
 for its motto, "join or die." Mr. Oliver was required to 
 resign his office, with more ceremony and solemnity, under 
 a large elm, which had, from the meetings held under it, 
 received the name of the tree of liberty. 
 
 27. In October, the congress recommended by Massa 
 chusetts, convened at New- York. Delegates from six 
 provinces only were present. Their first act was a Dec 
 laration of Rights, in which they asserted, that the \ 
 colonies were entitled to all the rights and liberties of 
 natural born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain, 
 the most essential of which were the exclusive right to 
 tax themselves, and the privilege of trial by jury. A 
 petition to the king, and a memorial to both houses of 
 parliament, were also agreed on ; and the colonial assem 
 blies were advised to appoint special agents to solicit, in 
 concert, a redress of grievances. To interest the people 
 of England in the cause of the colonies, the merchants of 
 New- York directed their correspondents, in that country, 
 to purchase no more goods until the stamp-act should bti 
 Tepealed. Immediately after, non-importation agreements 
 were adopted in the other colonies, and associations were 
 
1766.1 REVOLUTION. m 
 
 organized for the encouragement of domestic manufac 
 tures. To avoid the necessity of stamps, proceedings in 
 the courts of justice were suspended, and disputes were 
 settled by arbitration. 
 
 28. In the meantime, an entire change had taken place 
 in the British Cabinet, and a proposition to repeal the 
 stamp act was, by the new ministry, laid before parliament. 
 An interesting debate ensued. Mr. Grenville, the late 
 prime minister, declared, that to repeal the act under 
 existing circumstances, would degrade the government, 
 and encourage rebellion. "When," he demanded, "were 
 the Americans emancipated] By what law, by what 
 reason, do they ungratefully claim exemption from defray- 
 ing expenses incurred in protecting them 1" 
 
 29. William Pitt, he who had wielded, with such 
 mighty effect, the power of England, in the late war, rose 
 to reply. He regretted that he had not been able to attend 
 in his place, and oppose the law on its passage. " It is 
 now an act that has passed. I would speak with decency 
 of every act of this house ; but I must beg the indulgence 
 of this house to speak of it with freedom. Assuredly a 
 more important subject never engaged your attention ; that 
 subject only excepted, when, nearly a century ago, it was 
 the question whether you yourselves were bond or free ? 
 
 30. " Those who have spoken before me, with so much 
 vehemence, would maintain the act because our honor 
 demands it. But can the point of honor stand opposed 
 against justice, against reason, against right 1 It is my 
 opinion that England has no right to tax the colonies. 
 At the same time, I assert the authority of this kingdom 
 over the colonies to be sovereign and supreme, in every 
 circumstance of government and legislation whatsoever. 
 
 31. " Taxation is no part of the governing or legisla 
 tive power. The taxes are a voluntary gift and grant of 
 the commons alone ; when, therefore, in this house, we 
 give and grant, we give and grant what is our own. But 
 in an American tax, what do we do 1 We, your majes 
 ty s commons of Great Britain, give and grant to your 
 majesty what 1 Our own property ] No. We give and 
 grant to your majesty the property of your commons in 
 America. It is an absurdity in terms. 
 
 32. " It has been asked, when were the Americans 
 emancipated] But I desire to know when they were 
 made slaves. I hear it said, that America is obstinate ; 
 America ia almost in open rebellion. I reioice that 
 
 M 
 
}34 REVOLUTION. 
 
 America has resisted. Three millions of people, so dead 
 to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to bo 
 slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves 
 of ourselves. 
 
 33. " The honorable member has said, for he is fluent 
 in words of bitterness, that America is ungrateful. He 
 boasts of his bounties towards her. But are not these 
 bounties intended finally for the benefit of this kingdom ? 
 The profits of Great Britain, from her commerce with 
 the colonies, are two millions a year. This is the fund 
 that carried you triumphantly through the last war. The 
 estates that were rented at two thousand pounds a year, 
 seventy years ago, are at three thousand pounds at pres 
 ent. You owe this to America. This is the price she- 
 pays you for protection. 
 
 34. " A great deal has been said without doors, and 
 more than is discreet, of the power, of the strength of 
 America. In a good cause, on a sound bottom, the force 
 of this country can crush America to atoms. But on the 
 ground of this tax, when it is wished to prosecute air 
 evident injustice, I am one who will lift my hands and 
 my voice against it. In such a cause, your success 
 would be deplorable and victory hazardous. America, 
 if she fell, would fall like the strong man. She would 
 embrace the pillars of the state, and pull down the con 
 stitution along with her." 
 
 35. The sentiments of this great statesman prevailed 
 in parliament. The stamp act was repealed; but another 
 act was passed declaring that " the legislature of Great 
 Britain has authority to make laws to bind the colonies 
 in all cases whatsoever." The merchants of London re 
 joiced at this repeal. They had felt the effects of the 
 colonial non-importation agreements, and dreaded that 
 still more injurious consequences would follow* 
 
 3G. But far greater were the rejoicings of the Ameri 
 cans. They had obtained the object for \vhich they had 
 contended. They regarded the declaratory act as the 
 mere reservation of wounded pride, and welcomed with 
 transport the opportunity of again cherishing their former 
 affection for the land of their fathers. The assemblies of 
 several colonies voted their thanks to Mr. Pitt, and to 
 others in England who had supported their cause; and 
 that of Virginia resolved to erect an obelisk to their 
 honor, and a marble statue of the king, as a memorial of 
 gratitude, 
 
1767.] REVOLUTION. Ii> 
 
 37. By the people of New-England and New- York less 
 joy was felt and less gratitude displayed. The laws im 
 posing duties on their trade were still in force. The 
 courts of admiralty, sitting without juries, still retained 
 jurisdiction of all revenue causes. Their repeated 
 contests with their governors, had weakened their attach 
 ment to the nation that appointed them, and confirmed 
 their republican principles. They still remembered the 
 past and entertained suspicions of the future. 
 
 38. The very next year events occurred which justified 
 these suspicions. A law of parliament, which remained 
 unrepealed, directed that whenever troops should be 
 inarched into any of the colonies, quarters, rum, and va 
 rious necessary articles, should be provided for them, .at 
 tlie expense of the colony. The assembly of New- York 
 refused obedience to this law, considering in an indirect 
 mode of taxing them without their consent. To punish 
 this disobedience, parliament immediately suspended the 
 authority of the assembly. It was easily seen that noth 
 ing had been gained, if this power of suspension* for such 
 a cause, existed, and could be exercised at pleasure. 
 
 39. The alarm, occasioned by this act of despotic 
 power, w T as increased by a measure, which, under the 
 auspices of a new ministry, was adopted in June, ltG7. 
 A duty was imposed by parliament on the importation 
 into the colonies, of glass, tea, and other enumerated 
 articles, and provision was made for the appointment of 
 commissioners of the customs to be dependent solely on 
 the crown. 
 
 40. Early in the next year, the general court of Massa 
 chusetts, pursuing the same course as in 1764, addressed 
 a letter to their agent in London, containing able arguments 
 against those duties, and requested him to communicate the 
 letter to the ministry. They also sent to the other colonial 
 assemblies, a circular letter, in which these arguments 
 were repeated, and suggested the expediency of acting in 
 concert, in all endeavors to obtain redress. 
 
 "41. These proceedings incensed and alarmed the min 
 istry. They feared that a union of the colonies would 
 give them strength. an*l confidence, and determined if pos 
 sible t prevent it. They instructed Sir John Bernard, 
 then governor of Massachusetts, to require the general 
 court to rescind the vote directing the circular letter to bo 
 t, nnd in case pf refusal -to dissolve it. The governor 
 
136 DEVOLUTION [1768. 
 
 communicated these instructions to the house of represen 
 tatives, which, by a vote of ninety-two to seventeen, refu 
 sed to rescind, and was accordingly dissolved. 
 
 42. The attempt to intimidate did but strengthen oppo 
 sition. The non-importation agreements, which had been 
 lately abandoned, were renewed, and more extensively 
 adopted. The citizens of Boston met, and proposed that 
 a convention of delegates from the several towns in the 
 province, should be held at that place. Nearly every 
 town accordingly sent delegates. This convention, though 
 it disclaimed all legal authority, was regarded with the 
 same respect as a legitimate assembly. Its proceedings 
 were unimportant, but by its sessions in the metropolis of 
 New- England, the people became accustomed to pay def 
 erence to a body of men deriving all their authority from 
 the instructions of their constituents. 
 
 43. On so many occasions had the refractory spirit of 
 the citizens of Boston been displayed, that general Gage, 
 who was commander-in-chief of all the troops in the col 
 onies, was ordered to station a regiment in that town, as 
 well to overawe the citizens, as to protect the officers of 
 1 he revenue in the discharge of their duty. Before the 
 order was executed, the seizure of a sloop belonging to 
 Mr. Hancock, a popular leader, occasioned a riot, in which 
 tlioso. officers were insulted and beaten. The general, 
 on receiving information of this event, sent two regiments 
 instead of one, and on the first of October they arrived in 
 the harbour. 
 
 44. The ships that brought them, taking a station 
 that commanded the whole town, lay with their broad 
 sides towards it, ready to fire should resistance be at 
 tempted. The troops, with loaded muskets and fixed 
 bayonets, then landed ; and, the selectmen having refused 
 Vo provide quarters, tbey took possession of the state- 
 house. All the rooms, except one reserved for the coun 
 cil, were filled, and two peices of cannon were placed near 
 the principal entrance. 
 
 45. With indignant and exasperated feelings, the people 
 witnessed this threatening display pf military force. They 
 saw the hall of their venerated legislature polluted by the 
 tread of foreign mercenaries. They saw soldiers parading 
 their streets and guards mounted at the corners. They 
 were challenged as they passed, and the unwelcome^ din 
 of martial nwio often disturbed thfir repose. They 
 
1769.] REVOLUTION. Ivi7 
 
 knew that intimidation was the object, and felt a stronger 
 determination to resist than had before animated their 
 bosoms. 
 
 46. Resolutions, in the mean time, had been adopted in 
 parliament, censuring, in the strongest terms the conduct 
 of the people of Massachusetts, and directing the gover 
 nor to make strict inquiry, as to all treasons committed in 
 that province, since the year 1667, in order that the per 
 sons most active in committing them might be sent to 
 England for trial. 
 
 47. These resolutions rendered it sufficiently evident 
 that Great Britain had determined to adhere to the system 
 of measures she had adopted. In May, they were taken 
 into consideration by the house of burgesses of Virginia. 
 In sundry resolutions, they reasserted the right of the 
 colonies to be exempted from parliamentary taxation, and 
 declared ^that seizing persons in the colonies, suspected of 
 having committed crimes therein^ and sending them be 
 yond sea to be tried, violated the rights of British subjects, 
 as it deprived them of the inestimable right of being tried 
 by a jury of the vicinage, and of producing witnesses on 
 their trial. 
 
 48. While these resolutions were under discussion, the 
 house, apprehensive of an immediate dissolution should 
 the subject of their deliberations be known to the go-verr 
 nor, closed their doors. The instant they were opened, a " 
 message was announced, requesting their attendance be 
 fore him. " Mr. Speaker," said he, " and gentlemen of 
 the house of burgesses. I have heard of your resolves, 
 and augur ill of their effects. You have made it my duty 
 to dissolve you, and you are dissolved accordingly." 
 
 49. This, like every previous measure of intimidation, 
 f-xcited to a still higher degree, the spirit of opposition. 
 The members assembled at a private house, elected their 
 speaker to preside as moderator, and unanimously formed 
 a non-importation agreement similar to those previously- 
 adopted at the north. In a few weeks, the example of 
 Virginia was followed by most of the southern colonies. 
 
 50. To the citizens of Boston, the troops quartered 
 among them were a painful and irritating spectacle. 
 Quarrels occurring daily between them and the populace, 
 increased the animosity of each to ungovernable hatred. 
 At length, on the evening of the fifth of March, an affray 
 * ;> ok place in Kins-street, [since called State-stree .,] in 
 
 M 2 
 
K5 REVOLUTION. [1770. 
 
 which a detachment of the troops commanded by captain 
 Preston, after being insulted, pelted with snow-balls and 
 <lared to fire, discharged their muskets upon the multitude, 
 killing four persons and wounding others. 
 
 51. The drums were instantly beat to arms, and several 
 thousand people assembled, who, enraged by the sight of 
 the dead bodies of their fellow citizens, slain in a cause 
 dear to them all, prepared to attack a larger detachment 
 which had been sent to support their comrades. In this 
 state of excitement, they were addressed by lieutenant- 
 governor Hutchinson, who appeared in the midst of them. 
 Though personally obnoxious, he calmed their fury, and 
 prevailed upon them to disperse until morning. 
 
 52. The next day, captain Preston and his party were 
 arrested and committed to prison. The citizens met and. 
 appointed a committee to demand the immediate removal 
 of the troops from the town. At this meeting Samuel 
 Adams, an inflexible patriot, was distinguished for his 
 decision and boldness. After some hesitation, on the part 
 of the commanding officer, they were sent to castle Wil- 
 liam, and were accompanied by several officers of the 
 < list cms who dreaded the indignation of the people. 
 
 53. Three days afterwards, the funeral of the deceased 
 1 ook place. It was conducted with gn t pomp, and unusual 
 ceremonies, expressive of the public feeling. The shops 
 were closed. The bells of Boston, Roxbury, and Charles- 
 1 ow u were tolled. Four processions, moving from different 
 parts of the town, met at the fatal spot, and proceeded 
 thence towards the place of interment. This united pro 
 fession comprised an immense number of people on foot 
 Jind in carriages, all displaying the deepest grief and indig 
 nation. The bodies were deposited together in the same 
 vault. 
 
 54. When the passions of the people had in some degree 
 subsided, captain Preston and his soldiers were brought to 
 1 rial. They were defended by John Adams, and .Insiah 
 Quincy, two able lawyers, and distinguished leaders of 
 the popular party. For nearly six weeks, the court were 
 employed in examining witnesses, and in listening to the 
 arguments of counsel. Captain Preston, not having 
 ordered his men to lire, was acquitted by the jury. Of 
 the soldiers, six were also acquitted, there being no positive 
 testimony that they fired upon the people ; and two were 
 acquitted of murder, as great provocation was offered, but 
 
1772.] REVOLUTION. Z39> 
 
 found guilty of manslaughter a result evincing the integ 
 rity of the jury and the magnanimity and uprightness of 
 She counsel for the accused. 
 
 55. While these events were occurring in the colonies, 
 &a attempt, supported by the prime minister, was made in 
 England, to repeal all the laws for raising a revenue in 
 America. The parliament, with a mixture of timidity and 
 obstinacy, characteristic of the councils of the nation at 
 that period, relinquished all the duties but that on tea, and 
 this tkey unwisely retained to assert and display their 
 supremacy over the colonies. 
 
 56. This partial repeal produced no change in the senti 
 ments of the people. By rendering the contest more 
 clearly a contest of principle, it sanctified their conduct in 
 their own view, and ennobled it in that of the world. 
 The non-importation agreements, however, were made to 
 correspond with the altered law. Tea only was to bo 
 excluded from the country; and this article of luxury was 
 banished from the tables of all who were friendly to Ame 
 rican risfttK. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. / 
 
 REVOLUTION. 
 
 THE years 1771 and 1772 were not distinguished by any 
 important event. The southern colonies, more agricultural 
 than commercial, suffered but little from the operation of 
 the laws of trade, and, having mostly popular governors, 
 continued tranquil. In Massachusetts, various causes 
 contributed to increase the discontent which previously 
 existed. Governor Hutchinson, having adjourned the 
 general court to Salem, refused, notwithstanding- reiterated 
 remonstrances, to permit them to return to Beaton. He 
 withdrew the provincial troops from the castle and sup 
 plied their place with regulars, as the British troops were 
 then called, lie declined receiving his sal/iry from the 
 colonial treasury, stating that his majesty had assigned to 
 him, and also to the judges, permanent 3,nd honorable 
 salaries, to be paid in Great Britain. These measures 
 were highly unpopular, and especially the last which re 
 ffcnsed those officers from all dependence on the people. 
 
 2. To ascertain the sentiments of the, inhabitants ; to 
 
140 REVOLUTION. [1773. 
 
 enlighten the remotest parts of the province by diffusing 
 intelligence, and distributing political essays ; and to pro 
 duce concert in measures, James Warren and Samuel 
 Adams suggested and procured the appointment, in every 
 town, of committees of correspondence. By the agency 
 of these, resolutions and addresses, sometimes inflamma 
 tory and always spirited, were speedily conveyed through 
 the country, arousing the attention of all and exhorting to 
 perseverance in the cause of liberty. This example was 
 soon after followed in other colonies ; and in 1773, at the 
 suggestion of the Virginia assembly, standing committees 
 were appointed, by the colonial legislatures, to correspond 
 with each other. This institution, when more active 
 opposition became necessary, was found extremely useful. 
 
 3. In this year, Dr. Franklin obtained in London a 
 number of original letters from governor Hutchinson, 
 lieutenant-governor Oliver and others, to their correspon 
 dents in parliament. In these letters, the opposition in 
 Massachusetts was stated to be confined to a few factious 
 individuals, who had been emboldened by the weakness of 
 the means used to restrain them. Measures more vigorous 
 were recommended : and the ministry were urged to take 
 from the people and exercise themselves the power of 
 appointing counsellors and all colonial magistrates. These 
 letters he transmitted to Boston. 
 
 4. The source and occasion of the offensive proceedings 
 of parliament were now disclosed. The passions of the 
 people were highly inflamed, and the weight of popular 
 indignation fell upon the authors of these letters. The 
 central committee of correspondence, at Boston, sent 
 printed copies, enclosed in a spirited circular, to all the 
 towns in the province. And the general court, in several 
 resolutions which were also published, animadverted with 
 severity upon the misrepresentations and advice contained 
 in the letters, thus increasing the irritation which their 
 discovery and perusal had occasioned. 
 
 5. Meanwhile the tea of the East India Company, not 
 finding a market in America, accumulated in their ware 
 houses in England. Encouraged by the government, they 
 resolved to export it on their own account, and appointed 
 consignees in i he various sea-ports in the colonies. Those 
 in Philadelphia were induced, by the disapprobation ex 
 pressed by the citizens, to decline their appointment. In 
 New- York, spirited handbills were circulated menacing 
 -,VKth ruin every gerson who should be concerned in vendinsr 
 
1773.] REVOLUTION. til 
 
 tea, and requiring the pilots, at their peril, not to conduct 
 ships, loaded with that article, into the harbor. Intimidated 
 by these proceedings, the captains of the tea ships, bound 
 to those ports, returned with their cargoes to England. 
 
 6> In Boston, inflammatory handbills were also circu 
 lated, and meetings held ; but the consignees, being mostly 
 relatives of the governor, and relying on his support, refused 
 to decline their appointments. Their refusal enraged the 
 citizens, and the community became agitated by the ope 
 ration of highly excited passions. Meetings were more 
 frequently held. The committees of correspondence were 
 t^very where active. The people of the country exhorted 
 their brethren in Boston to act worthy of their former 
 character, worthy of " Sons of Liberty," upon whose con 
 duct, in the present emergency, every thing depended. 
 
 7. On the 29th of November, a ship, laden with tea, 
 came into the harbor. Notifications were immediately 
 posted up, inviting every friend to his country to meet 
 forthwith and concert united resistance to the arbitrary 
 measures of Britain. A crowded meeting was held, and 
 a resolution adopted, "that the tea should not be landed, 
 that no duty should be paid, and that it should be sent 
 back in the same vessel." A watch was also organized 
 to prevent it from being secretly brought on shore. 
 
 8. A short time was then allowed for the captain to 
 prepare to return home with his cargo. Governor Hutch- 
 inson refused to grant him the requisite permission to 
 pass the castle.. Other vessels, laden with tea, arrived. 
 The agitation increased, and on the 18th of December, the 
 inhabitants of Boston and the adjoining towns assembled 
 to determine what course should be pursued. At this 
 important meeting, Josiah Quincy, desirous that the con 
 sequences of the measures to be adopted should be first 
 seriously contemplated, thus addressed his fellow citizens. 
 
 9. " It is not, Mr. Moderator, the spirit that vapours 
 within these walls that will sustain us in the hour of need. 
 The proceedings of this day will call forth events which 
 will make a very different spirit necessary for our salvation. 
 Whoever supposes that shouts and hosannas will termi 
 nate our trials, entertains a childish fancy. We must be 
 grossly ignorant of the value of the prize for which we 
 contend ; we must be equally ignorant of the power of 
 those who have combined against us ; we must be blind 
 to that inveterate malice and insatiable revenge which 
 f. Ct jyte our enertfes. albroad and in ow bosom, to nope that 
 
142 REVOLUTION. [177*. 
 
 we shall end this controversy without the sharpest conflicts 
 or to flatter ourselves that popular resolves, popular 
 harangues, and popular acclamations, will vanquish our 
 foes. Let us consider the issue ; let us look to the end ; 
 let us weigh and deliberate, before we advance to those 
 measures which must bring on the most trying and terrible 
 struggle this country ever saw." 
 
 10. In the evening the question was put, " Do you abide 
 by your former resolution to prevent the landing of the teal * 
 The vote was unanimous in the affirmative. Application 
 was again made to the governor for a pass. After a short 
 delay, Ms refusal w T as communicated to the assembly. 
 Instantly a person, disguised like an Indian, gave the war 
 whoop from the gallery. At this signal, the people rushed 
 out of the house and hastened to the wharves. About 
 twenty persons, in the dress of Mohawks, boarded the 
 vessels, and, protected by the crowd on shore, broke open 
 three hundred and forty-two chests of tea and emptied 
 their contents into the ocean. Their purpose accomplished, 
 the multitude returned without tumult to their habitations. 
 
 1L These proceedings excited the anger of parliament 
 and the displeasure of the British nation. Punishment, 
 not a change of measures, was resolved upon. An act, 
 closing the port of Boston, and removing the custom-house 
 to Salem, w T as passed, and was to continue in force until 
 compensation should be made for the tea destroyed ; ano 
 ther act was passed, taking from the general court and 
 giving to the crown the appointment of counsellors ; and 
 general Gage was made governor in the place of Mr. 
 Hutchinson. 
 
 12. Intelligence of the Boston port-bill occasioned a 
 meeting of the citizens of the town ; they were sensible 
 that "the most trying and terrible struggle" was indeed 
 now approaching, but felt unawed by its terrors. They 
 sought not to shelter themselves from the storm by sub 
 mission, but became more resolute as it increased. They 
 declared the act to be unjust and inhuman, and invited 
 their brethren in the other colonies to unite with them in 
 a general non-importation agreement. 
 
 13. A similar spirit pervaded and animated the whole 
 country. Addresses from the adjacent towns, and from 
 <?very part of the continent, were sent to the citizens of 
 Boston, applauding their resolution, exhorting them to 
 perseverance, and assuring them that they were considered 
 r*s suffering in a common cause. Jn Virginia, the first day 
 
1774.] REVOLUTION. MS 
 
 of June, when the law began to operate, was observed as a 
 public and solemn fast. With devout feelings, the divine 
 interposition was implored, in all the churches, to avert the 
 evils of civil war, and to give to the people one heart and 
 one mind, firmly to oppose every invasion of their liberty. 
 
 14. The same day was observed, with similar solemnity, 
 in most of the other colonies; and thus an opportunity 
 was presented to the ministers of the gospel to dispenso 
 political instruction, to paint, in vivid colors, the sufferings 
 of the citizens of Boston, and to warn their congregations, 
 that, should Great Britain succeed in her schemes, the 
 danger to their religious would be as great as to their civil 
 privileges ; that a tame submission to the will of parlia 
 ment, would inevitably be followed by bishops, tithes, test 
 acts, and ecclesiastical tribunals. 
 
 15. The sufferings of the inhabitants of Boston were 
 indeed severe. Nearly all were compelled to be idle. 
 Many, by loss of employment, lost their sole means of 
 support. In this extremity, contributions in money and 
 provisions were forwarded to them from all the colonies, 
 as proofs of sympathy in their distresses, and of approba 
 tion of their having met arid manfully withstood the first 
 shock of arbitrary power. 
 
 16. Gradually and constantly had the minds and feelings 
 of the Americans been preparing for this important crisis. 
 That enthusiastic patriotism which elevates the soul above 
 all considerations of interest or danger had now become 
 their ruling passion. The inhabitants of Salem spurned 
 advantages to be derived from the punishment inflicted on 
 a sister town, for its zeal in a sacred and common cause. 
 " We must," said they, in a remonstrance to the governor, 
 " be dead to every idea of justice, lost to all feelings of 
 humanity ; could we indulge one thought, to seize on 
 wealth, and raise our fortunes from the ruin of our suffer 
 ing neighbours." 
 
 17. In June, the general court assembled at Salem, and 
 among their first acts were, the recommendation of a 
 continental congress, which had been suggested by the 
 committee of correspondence in Virginia, and the choice 
 of delegates to attend it. While engaged, with closed 
 doors, in this business, governor Gage, who had received 
 a private intimation of their purposes, dissolved the court 
 by a proclamation which was read upon the steps. In 
 all the other colonies, except Georgia, delegates were als^ 
 
 -hosen. 
 
HI REVOLUTION, [1774: 
 
 18. On the 5th of September, these delegates met at 
 Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was unani 
 mously elected president, and Charles Thompson, secre 
 tary. It was determined that each colony should have but 
 one vote, whatever might be the number of its deputies, 
 and that all their transactions, except such as they might 
 resolve to publish, should be kept inviolably secret. 
 
 19. Resolutions were then adopted, expressing the 
 sympathy of congress in the sufferings of their countrymen 
 in Massachusetts, and highly approving the wisdom and 
 fortitude of their conduct. They also resolved that the 
 importation of goods from Great Britain should cease on 
 the first day of the succeeding December, and all exports 
 to that country on the 10th of September, 1775, unless 
 American grievances should be sooner redressed. These 
 resolutions possessed no legal force, but never were laws 
 more faithfully observed. 
 
 20. In other resolutions, they enumerated certain rights, 
 which, as men and English subjects, " they claimed, de 
 manded, and insisted on ;" and recounted numerous viola 
 tions of those rights by parliament. Addresses to the 
 people of Great Britain, to the inhabitants of Canada, and 
 to their constituents, were prepared and published; and an 
 affectionate petition to the king was agreed upon. 
 
 21. In these able and important state papers, the claims, 
 principles, and feelings of their constituents are clearly 
 and eloquently set forth. They glow with the love of 
 liberty, they display a determination, too firm to be shaken, 
 to defend and preserve it at every hazard ; they contain 
 the strongest professions of attachment to the mother 
 country, and of loyalty to the king. A desire of indepen 
 dence is expressly disavowed. "Place us," says the 
 congress, " in the situation we were in, at the close of 
 the last war, and our former harmony will be restored." 
 " We ask," say they in their petition, "but for peace, 
 liberty, and safety. We wish not a diminution of the 
 prerogative, nor do we solicit the grant of any new right 
 in our favor. Your royal authority over us, and our con 
 nection with Great Britain, we shall always carefully and 
 zealously endeavour to support and maintain." 
 
 22. These papers, going forth to the world, made the 
 cause of the colonies known throughout Europe, and con 
 ciliated those who had embraced liberal principles in 
 politics, or felt displeasure at the pride and haughtiness of 
 .Britain. Their tone of manly energy, and the knowledge 
 
1774.] DEVOLUTION. 145 
 
 they displayed of political science, excited universal ap 
 plause and admiration. 
 
 23. "When your lordships," said Mr. Pitt, in the 
 British senate, " have perused the papers transmitted to 
 us from America ; when you consider the dignity, the 
 firmness, and the wisdom, with which the Americans 
 have acted, you cannot but respect their cause. History, 
 my lords, has been my favorite study ; and in the cele 
 brated writings of antiquity I have often admired the 
 patriotism of Greece and Rome ; hut, my lords, I must 
 declare and avow, that in the master states of the world, 
 I know not the people nor the senate, who, in such a 
 complication of difficult circumstances, can stand in pre 
 ference to the delegates of America assembled, in general 
 congress, at Philadelphia. I trust that it is obvious to 
 your lordships, that all attempts to impose servitude upon 
 such men, to establish despotism over such a mighty 
 continental nation, must be vain, must be futile." 
 
 24. In America, the proceedings of congress were read 
 with enthusiasm and veneration. Their reasonings con 
 firmed the conviction, strongly felt by nearly the whole 
 people, of the perfect justice of their cause. In the ad 
 dress to themselves, they were admonished " to extend 
 their views to mournful events, and to be in all respects 
 prepared for every contingency." Great efforts wero 
 consequently made to provide arms and. all the munitions 
 of war. Independent companies were formed ; voluntary 
 trainings were frequent ; the old and the young, the rich 
 and the poor devoted their hours of amusement and of 
 leisure, to exercises calculated to fit them to act a part iu 
 the anticipated conflict. The country was alive with the 
 bustle of preparation, and in every countenance could be 
 read the expectation of important transactions, in which 
 ail must participate. 
 
 25. Complete unanimity, however, did not exist. Some 
 of the late emigrants from England, the most of thos^ 
 who held offices by her appointment, many whose timidity 
 magnified her power, clung to her authority, and as the 
 crisis approached,- declared themselves her adherents. 
 These were denominated tories ; the friends of liberty, 
 whigs names by which the advocates of arbitrary power, 
 and the friends of constitutional liberty, were distinguished 
 in England. 
 
 26. General Gage, who had been recently appointed 
 governor of Massachusetts, withdrew, from other yosto c>c 
 
Mfc REVOLUTION. [17/5, 
 
 the continent, several regiments of troops, and encamped 
 them on the common, in Boston. He afterwards erected 
 fortifications on the Neck, a narrow isthmus which unites 
 the town with the main land ; and on the night of the first 
 of Septemher, he seized the powder deposited in the pro 
 vincial arsenal at Cambridge. 
 
 27. The people, meanwhile, were not idle. They ap 
 pointed delegates to a provincial congress, which as 
 sembled in the beginning of October. Mr. Hancock was 
 chosen president, and the delegates resolved, that, for the 
 defence of the province, a military force, to consist of ono 
 fourth of the militia, should be organized and stand ready 
 to march at a minute s warning; that money should bo 
 raised to purchase military stores ; and they appointed a 
 committee of supplies, and a committee of safety, to sit 
 during the recess. 
 
 28. The more southern provinces, particularly Pennsyl 
 vania, Virginia, and Maryland, displayed the same love of 
 liberty and determination to resist ; provincial congresses 
 were convened, committees appointed, and resolutions 
 passed, designed and adapted to animate those who, in 
 Massachusetts, stood in the post of danger, and to excite 
 in all hearts that devotion to .country which is alone 
 capable of sustaining a people in an arduous struggle with 
 a superior foe. 
 
 29. In the parliament of Great Britain, American 
 affairs came on to be discussed, in the beginning of the 
 year 1775. Several plans of conciliation were brought 
 forward by the opposition and rejected ; but one, propo.^d 
 by lord North, the prime minister, was adopted. The 
 purport of it was, that if any colony would engage to 
 contribute a sum satisfactory to his majesty, for the com 
 mon defence, the parliament would forbear to tax that 
 colony, so long as the contribution w r as punctually paid. 
 This plan conceded nothing. To weaken the colonies by 
 dividing them was so evidently the object, that all in 
 dignantly spurned the proffered terms. 
 
 30. In connection with this conciliatory proposition, as- 
 it was called, measures of punishment and intimidation 
 were adopted. The northern colonies were prohibited 
 from fishing on the banks of Newfoundland, additional 
 iestrictions were imposed upon the trade of all of them,, 
 and several ships of the line, and ten thousand troops, 
 were sent to America. 
 
 31. In the debates in parliament, the friends of the 
 
1775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 147 
 
 Colonies, although few, were animated in their praise ancl 
 eloquent in their defence. The adherents of the ministry 
 indulged in the grossest abuse and ridicule. The Ameri 
 cans, they said, were naturally cowards, habitually lazy, 
 and constitutionally feeble ; they were incapable of disci 
 pline; and a small force would be sufficient to conquer 
 them. This ignorance of their character, which was 
 general throughout England, doubtless caused the ministry 
 to persist in measures which, had their information been 
 correct, they would never have ventured to undertake. 
 
 32. On the evening of the 18th of April, general Gage 
 despatched from Boston a body of eight hundred troops, to 
 destroy a quantity of provisions and military stores de 
 posited, by the committee of supplies, at Concord. Intel 
 ligence of this movement was sent to Lexington ancl 
 Concord a few hours before the troops embarked. The 
 ringing of bells and the firing of signal guns brought the 
 minute-men together. Early the next morning, those of 
 Lexington assembled on the green near the meeting-house. 
 A few minutes afterwards, the advanced body of the regu 
 lars approached within musket shot. Major Pitcairn, 
 riding forward, exclaimed, " Disperse, you rebels, throw 
 down your arms and disperse." Not being instantly 
 obeyed, he discharged his pistol and ordered his men to 
 fire. They fired and killed several. The militia dispersed ; 
 but the firing continued. In the whole, eight were killed, 
 some of whom were shot in their concealment behind the 
 fences. 
 
 33. The detachment proceeded to Concord. Themimite- 
 men of that town had also assembled ; but, being few in 
 number, they retired on the approach of the regulars. 
 These entered the town and destroyed the provisions and 
 stores. The minute-men were reinforced and advanced 
 again towards the regulars. A skirmish ensued, in which 
 captain Davis, of Acton, was killed. The British troops 
 were compelled to retreat, leaving behind them several 
 killed and wounded. 
 
 34. The whole country was now in arms, and the troops 
 retreated with* precipitation. The militia not only pressed 
 upon their rear, but placed themselves singly behind trees 
 jiud stone walls, arid, from these secure coverts, fired upon 
 them as they passed. At Lexington they met a reinforce 
 ment under lord Percy, which general Gage had despatched 
 uu receiving information of the occurrences there in tins 
 ^nojrttiug. 
 
148 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1775. 
 
 35. After resting a moment, the whole body proceeded 
 towards Boston. In their progress they were more and 
 more harassed hy the provincials, whose number hourly 
 increased, and who became in proportion more adventurous. 
 Having an intimate knowledge of all the roads, they could 
 pursue with less fatigue, and meet the enemy unexpectedly 
 at the various windings ; and being all experienced marks 
 men, their shots seldom failed of effect. At sunset, the 
 regulars, almost overcome with fatigue, passed along 
 Charlestown Neck, and found, on Bunker s Hill, a place 
 of security and repose. 
 
 36. In this engagement, sixty-five of the royal forces 
 were killed, one hundred and eighty wounded, and twenty- 
 eight made prisoners. Of the provincials, fifty were kille d, 
 thirty-four were wounded, and four were missing. The 
 killed were lamented and honored as the first martyrs in 
 the cause of liberty. In the various sections of country 
 from which they came, hatred of Great Britain took still 
 deeper root ; and New- England, connected more than any 
 other part of the world, as one great family, by the closest 
 intimacy of all the inhabitants, universally felt the depri 
 vation with a mixed feeling of sorrow and rage. 
 
 37. Intelligence of the battle of Lexington spread rapidly 
 through Massachusetts, and the adjoining provinces. The 
 i armer left his plough in the furrow, the mechanic dropped 
 the utensil in his hand, and seizing their arms, all hastened 
 to the environs of Boston. In a few days, a large army 
 was assembled, which, under the command of general 
 Ward, of Massachusetts, and general Putnam, of Connec 
 ticut, closely invested the town, and alarmed general Gage 
 for the safety of his garrison. 
 
 38. In the remoter provinces, the intelligence was con 
 sidered of solemn and alarming import. The great drama 
 was opened, and the part which each should take must 
 immediately be chosen. By many a resort to arms had 
 never been anticipated. To them, the decision was more 
 painful ; but all the colonies, except Georgia, adopted at 
 once the heroic resolution to unite their fortunes with 
 those of New-England. 
 
 30. Connecticut had poured forth her fall proportion of 
 hardy yeomanry to man the lines around Boston ; but 
 several, who remained at home, conceived the project of 
 surprising Ticonderoga, a fortified post on the western 
 shore of Lake Champlain, ami commanding the entrance 
 into Canada. They communicated their design to colors! 
 
1775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 149. 
 
 Ethan Allen, of Vermont, who, upon their arrival at Cas 
 tleton with forty men, met them there at the head of two 
 hundred and thirty Green Mountain boys. The next day, 
 captain Benedict Arnold, of Connecticut, who, upon the 
 first alarm, had hastened to Boston, arrived from that 
 place, having conceived the same project and been autho 
 rized, by the committee of safety in Massachusetts, to 
 undertake it. 
 
 40. Allen and Arnold, at the head of the Green Mountain 
 boys, hastened to Ticonderoga, and the remainder of the 
 party to Skeensborough. On the night of the ninth of 
 May, about eighty, all that the boats could carry, crossed 
 the lake, "and, at dawn of day, landed near the fortress. 
 They advanced to the gateway. A sentinel snapped his 
 Xusee at colonel Allen and retreated. The Americans, 
 following, found the commander in bed. Colonel Allen 
 demanded the surrender of the fort. " By what authority 
 do you demand it ?" " In the name," replied Allen, " of 
 the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress." The 
 British officer, having but fifty men, saw that resistance 
 would be vain, and agreed to surrender. 
 
 4 1. When the remainder of the party arrived, they were 
 despatched) under colonel Seth Warner, to take possession 
 of Crown Point ; and Arnold, hastily manning a schooner, 
 sailed to capture a sloop of war lying at the outlet of tho 
 lake. These two expeditions, as well as that against 
 Skeensborough, were successful ; and thus was obtained, 
 without bloodshed, the command of those important posts, 
 together with more than one hundred pieces of cannon, 
 and other munitions of war. The unexpected news of 
 this brilliant success imparted high courage and animation 
 to the Americans. 
 
 42. Most of the militia, who had repaired to Boston, 
 returned soon after to their homes, but a sufficient number 
 remained, posted near the Neck, to prevent the British 
 from leaving the town by land. Between detachments 
 from these and parties of regulars, who were often sent ti* 
 collect forage on the islands in the harbor, frequent skir 
 mishes took place, in most of which the Americans were 
 successful. 
 
 43. In the beginning of June, several transports, filial 
 with troops, commanded by generals Howe, Clinton, anrf 
 Burgoyne, arrived from England, and general Gage began 
 to act with more decision and vigor. He issued a proela- 
 }j)ation declaring those in arms, and all who aided them. 
 
 V 9 
 
i50 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1775. 
 
 yebels and traitors, and threatened to punish them as such, 
 unless they immediately returned to their peaceful occu 
 pations. He promised his majesty s pardon to all who 
 should in this manner give proof of their repentance arid 
 Amendment, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, 
 whose crimes, he alleged, were too flagitious to admit of 
 pardon. 
 
 44. This proclamation, arid the arrival of the troops, far 
 from dismaying, aroused the people to greater activity and 
 watchfulness. Again the militia assembled and surrounded 
 Boston. Unwilling to endure the inconvenience and disgrace 
 of this confinement, general Gage made preparation to 
 penetrate, with a portion of his army, into the country. 
 To prevent this, the provincial generals resolved to occupy 
 Bunker s Hill, an eminence in Charlestown, situated on a 
 peninsula that approaches near to Boston. 
 
 45. On the evening of the 16th of June, a thousand men. 
 under the -ommand of colonel Prescot, of Massachusetts, 
 colonel S^ark, from New-Hampshire, and captain Knowlton, 
 from Connecticut, were despatched on this service. They 
 were conducted, by mistake, to Breed s Hill, which was 
 nearer to the water and to Boston, than Bunker s. At 
 twelve o clock they began to throw up entrenchments, 
 and by dawn of day, had completed a redoubt eight rods 
 square. As soon as they were discovered, they were fired 
 upon from a ship of war and several floating batteries lying 
 near, and from a fortification in Boston opposite the redoubt. 
 The Americans, nevertheless, encouraged by general Put 
 nam, who often visited them on the hill, continued to labor 
 until they had finished a slight breastwork extending from 
 the redoubt eastward to the water. And in the morning 
 they received a reinforcement of five hundred men. 
 
 46. The temerity of the provincials astonished and 
 incensed general Gage, and he determined to drive them 
 immediately from their position. About noon, a body of 
 three thousand regulars, commanded by general Howe, 
 left Boston in boats and landed in Charlestown, at the 
 extreme point of the peninsula. Generals Clinton and 
 Burgoyne took their station on an eminence in Boston, 
 commanding a distinct view of the hill. The spires of 
 the churches, the roofs of the houses, and all the heights, 
 in thfe neighborhood Avere covered with people, waiting, 
 in dreadful anxiety, to witness the approaching battle. 
 
 37. The regulars, forming at the place of landing, 
 ^hed slowly up the hill, halting frequently to allow 
 
1775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 151 
 
 3ime to the artillery to demolish the works. While ad 
 vancing, the village of Charlestown, containing ahont four 
 hundred houses, was set on fire by order of general Gage. 
 The flames ascended to a lofty height, presenting a sublime 
 and magnificent spectacle. The Americans reserved their 
 fire until the British were within ten rods of the redoubt ; 
 then, taking a steady aim, they began a furious discharge. 
 Kntire ranks of the assailants fell. The enemy halted 
 and returned the fire ; but that from the redoubt continuing 
 incessant and doing great execution, they retreated in haste 
 and disorder down the hill, some even taking refuge in 
 their boats. 
 
 48. The officers were seen running hither and thither, 
 collecting, arranging and addressing their men, who were 
 at length induced again to ascend the hill. The Ameri 
 cans now reserved their fire until the enemy had approached 
 even nearer than before, when a tremendous volley was 
 at once poured upon them. Terrified by the carnage around 
 them, they again recreated with precipitation, and such 
 was the panic that general Howe was left almost alone 
 on the hill side, his troops having deserted him and nearly 
 every officer around him being killed. 
 
 49. At this moment, general Clinton, who had observed 
 from Boston the progress of the battle, feeling that British 
 honor was at stake, hastened with a reinforcement to the 
 assistance of his countrymen. By his exertions, the troops 
 were a third time rallied, and were compelled by the offi 
 cers, who marched behind them with drawn swords, to 
 advance again towards the Americans. The fire from the 
 ships and batteries was redoubled, and a few pieces of 
 cannon had been so placed as to rake the interior of the 
 breastwork from end to end. 
 
 50. The provincials, having expended their ammunition, 
 nwaited in silence the approach of the regulars. The 
 latter entered the redoubt. The former, having no 
 bayonets, defended themselves, for a short time, with the. 
 butt end of their muskets. From this unequal contest 
 they were soon compelled to retire. As they retreated 
 over Charlestown Neck, the fire from the floating batte 
 ries was incessant ; but, providentially, a few only were 
 killed. The enemy had sustained too much injury to think 
 of pursuit. 
 
 51. In this desperate and bloody conflict, the royal forces 
 consisted, as has been stated, of three thousand men, and 
 vthe provincial?: of but fifteen hundred. Of the former, one 
 
IVJ REVOLUTIONARY WAR, [1775. 
 
 thousand and fifty-four were killed and wounded; of the 
 }atter, four hundred and fifty-three. This disparity of 
 Joss, the steadiness and bravery displayed by their recent, 
 undisciplined levies, occasioned among the Americans the 
 highest exultation, and, in their view, more than counter 
 balanced the loss of position. If this is a British victory, 
 how many such victories, they triumphantly asked, can 
 their army achieve without ruin ? 
 
 52. But deep and heart-felt sorrow was intermingled 
 with their rejoicings. Among the killed, was doctor 
 AVarren, a patriot, who, at an early period, had espoused 
 with warmth the cause of freedom ; who had displayed 
 great intrepridity in several skirmishes; had four days 
 before been elected mnjor-general ; and had, on the fatal 
 day, hastened to the field of battle, to serve his country 
 as a volunteer. For his many virtues, his elegant manners, 
 his generous devotion to his country, his high attainments 
 in political science, he was beloved and respected by Ids 
 republican associates; and to him their affections pointed, 
 as a future leader, in a cause dear to their hearts, and 
 intimately connected with their glory. 
 
 53. In the midst of these military transactions, a conli- 
 nental congress assembled at Philadelphia. It comprised 
 delegates from twelve colonies, all of whom were animated 
 with a determined spirit of opposition to parliamentary 
 taxation. A majority, however, had not yet formed the 
 hardy resolution to separate from the mother country, and 
 aim at independence. The measures partook of the oppo 
 site feelings of the members. Mr. Hancock, the proscribed 
 patriot, was chosen president ; they resolved that another 
 humble petition for redress of grievances, should be pre 
 sented to the king ; but they also resolved that means of 
 defence should be immediately prepared, and proceeded to 
 the choice of officers to command their united forces. 
 
 54. To induce the friends of liberty in the southern 
 provinces, to embark more warmly in the cause of resist 
 ance, the northern delegates determined to give their 
 suffrages, for a commander-in-chief, to a person residing 
 in that quarter. Fortunately, one was found eminently 
 qualified for the office. By unanimous vote of the congress, 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON, then present as delegate from Vir 
 ginia, was elected. He had served, with high reputation, 
 in the late war with France ; was distinguished in his 
 native province for his military knowledge, his great 
 ivoalth, the dignity of his deportment, his unsuspected 
 
1775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 153 
 
 integrity, and his ardent attachment to the interests of his 
 country. 
 
 55. The president addressing him in his seat, announced 
 to him the choice which the congress had made. Wash 
 ington declared his acceptance with a diffidence which 
 gave to his great talents a brighter lustre ; and assured 
 congress that, as no pecuniary compensation could have 
 tempted him to accept the office, at the sacrifice of his 
 domestic ease and happiness, he would receive no pay, and 
 would ask only the remuneration of his expenses. Arte- 
 mas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Put 
 nam, were then chosen major-generals, and Horatio Gates 
 adjutant-general. Lee had lately held the office of colonel, 
 and Gates that of major, in the British army. 
 
 56. Congress also resolved that, for defraying the ex 
 penses which might he incurred, bills of credit, or paper 
 money, to the amount of three millions of dollars, should 
 be issued, and pledged the colonies for their redemption. 
 A solemn and dignified declaration, setting forth the 
 causes and necessity of taking up arms, was prepared to 
 be published to the army in orders, and to the people from 
 the pulpit. After particularizing the aggressions of Great 
 Britain, with the energy of men feeling unmerited injury, 
 they exclaim : 
 
 57. " But why should we enumerate our injuries in de 
 tail ] By one statute it is declared that parliament can of 
 right make laws to bind us in all cases whatsoever. What 
 is to defend us against so enormous, so unlimited a power? 
 Not a single man of those who assume it, was chosen by 
 us, or is subject to our control or influence ; but, on the 
 contrary, they are all of them exempt from the operation 
 of such laws, and an American revenue, if not diverted 
 from the ostensible purposes for which it is raised, would 
 actually lighten their own burdens, in proportion as it in 
 creases ours. We saw the misery to which such despot 
 ism would reduce us. We, for ten years, incessantly and 
 ineffectually besieged the throne as supplicants ; we rea 
 soned, we remonstrated with parliament in the most mild 
 and. decent, language. 
 
 58. " We are now reduced to the alternative of choosing 
 an unconditional submission to the will of irritated minis 
 ters, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice* 
 We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing 
 so dreadful as voluntary slavery. Honor, justice, and 
 
 M;mnnitv forbid us tamoU- to surrender that freedom which 
 
Io4 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1775. 
 
 we received from our gallant ancestors, and which our 
 innocent posterity have a right to receive from us. We 
 cannot endure the infamy and guilt of resigning succeeding 
 generations to that wretchedness which inevitably awaits 
 them if we basely entail hereditary bondage upon them. 
 
 59. " Our cause is just ; our union is perfect. Our 
 internal resources are great ; and, if necessary, foreign 
 assistance is undoubtedly attainable. We gratefully ac 
 knowledge, as a signal instance of the divine favor towards 
 us, that his providence would- not permit us to be called 
 inlo this severe controversy, until we were grown up to 
 our present strength, had been previously exercised in war 
 like operations, and possessed the means of defending 
 ourselves. 
 
 60. " With hearts fortified by these animating reflections, 
 we most solemnly, before God and the world, DECLARE, that 
 exerting the utmost energy of those powers, which our 
 beneficent Creator hath graciously bestowed, the arms we 
 have been compelled by our enemies to assume, we will, 
 in defiance of every hazard, with unabating firmness and 
 perseverance, employ for the preservation of our liberties, 
 being, with one mind, resolved to die freemen rather than 
 to live slaves." 
 
 61. Soon after his election, general Washington, accom 
 panied by general Lee, and several other gentlemen, set 
 out for the camp at Cambridge. In every place through 
 which he passed, he received the highest honors. A com 
 mittee from the provincial congress of Massachusetts, met 
 him at Springfield, and conducted him to head-quarters, 
 where another committee presented him a respectful and 
 affectionate address. 
 
 62. He found the army, consisting of fourteen thousand 
 men, posted on the heights around Boston, forming a line 
 which extended from Roxbury on the right, -to the river 
 Mystic on the left, a distance of twelve miles. The 
 troops were ardently devoted to the cause of liberty, but 
 destitute of discipline, averse to subordination, without 
 powder, without tents, and without most of the conveni 
 ences usually provided for regular armies. 
 
 63. With the assistance of general Gates, he introduced 
 some degree of regularity and system. Several barrels of 
 powder were obtained from New-.lersey, and captain Manly, 
 commander of the privateer Lee, captured an ordnance 
 ship, containing arms, ammunition, and a complete assort 
 ment of such working tools as were most needed in the 
 
T 1775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 153 
 
 American camp. This providential capture was followed 
 by others which supplied the most pressing wants of the 
 army, enabled it to continue, through the year, the block 
 ade of Boston, and contributed greatly to distress the 
 enemy, for whose use the cargoes were destined. 
 
 64. Events occuring this year, in the southern colonies, 
 still farther weakened the attachment of the people to 
 Great Britain. In Virginia, Lord Dunmore, the governor, 
 seized by night, some powder belonging to the colony, and 
 conveyed it on board a British ship in James river. Intel 
 ligence of this transaction reaching Patrick Henry, he 
 placed himself at the head of the independent companies 
 in his vicinity, and marched towards the seat of govern 
 ment, with the avowed purpose of obtaining, by force, 
 restitution of the powder, or its value. He was met by a 
 messenger, who paid him the value of the powder, when 
 he and the militia returned to their homes. 
 
 65. Alarmed by this display of spirit and patriotism, 
 lord Dunmore fortified his palace. From this castle, he 
 issued a proclamation charging Henry and his associates 
 with rebellious practices, which offended the people, who 
 highly approved their conduct. Other causes increasing 
 the popular ferment, he quitted his palace, and repaired to 
 u ship of war then lying at Yorktown. 
 
 66. In November, he issued another proclamation, offer 
 ing freedom to those slaves belonging to rebel masters, who 
 should join his majesty s troops at Yorktown. Several 
 hundred, in consequence, repaired to that place. A body 
 of militia immediately assembled, and, while posted near 
 the city, were attacked, with great bravery, by the regulars, 
 royalists, and negroes. The militia, repelling the attack 
 with equal bravery, gained a decisive victory. Lord Dun- 
 more then evacuated the city, and, followed by his white 
 and black forces, sought refuge on board the ships of his 
 majesty. Soon after, Norfolk, set on fire by his order, was 
 mostly consumed, and its destruction was completed by the 
 provincials, to prevent the enemy from deriving supplies 
 from that quarter. 
 
 67. The governor of North-Carolina, following the ex 
 ample of lord Dunmore, fortified his palace at Newbern. 
 This caused a commotion among the people, which induced 
 him to retire on board a ship in the harbor. While there, 
 he made zealous exertions to organize a party in favor of 
 7 he royal cause ; and a band of Scotch Highlanders, settled 
 in tins interior cronntry. 3 1. stoned to his uerssasions. Or. 
 
jot; REVOLUTIONARY WAU. [1775, 
 
 their march to the sea coast, they were met by a party of 
 militia, who attacked and dispersed them. This early 
 victory secured the predominance of the whigs, and crushed 
 the hopes and spirits of the tories. 
 
 08. South-Carolina had always, with great unanimity 
 and zeal, resisted parliamentary taxation ; and soon after 
 the battle of Lexington, the governor, lord William Camp 
 bell, apprehensive of danger to his person, retired from 
 the province. In July, Georgia chose delegates to the 
 continental congress, increasing to THIRTEEN the number 
 
 ()f the UNITED COLONIES. 
 
 69. The province of New- York contained many warm 
 advocates for freedom ; but its capital had so long been 
 the head-quarters of the British army in America, that 
 many of the principal inhabitants, having contracted inti 
 mate relations with British officers, had become devoted 
 to the royal cause. The assembly, acting under their influ 
 ence, declined to choose delegates to the continental con 
 gress held in May, 1775 ; but the people, a majority of 
 whom were actuated by different feelings, elected a pro 
 vincial congress, by whom those delegates were chosen. 
 
 70. When intelligence of the battle of Lexington reach 
 ed the city, captain Scars, an active and intrepid leader of 
 the " sons of liberty," took effectual measures to prevent 
 vessels bound to ports in Amerca, where the royal cause 
 prevailed, from sailing. An association was also formed, 
 consisting of one thousand of the principal inhabitants, 
 who bound themselves to assist in carrying into execution 
 whatever measure might be recommended, by the conti 
 nental congress, to prevent the execution of the oppressive- 
 acts of the British parliament. 
 
 71. The ministry, desirous of retaining in obedience 
 this important colony, appointed Mr. Tryon, to be governor 
 over it. He had before filled the same office ; was a man 
 of address, and greatly beloved by the people. He came 
 fully empowered to gain adherents by dispensing promises 
 and money at his discretion. The success of his intrigues 
 alarmed congress, who, having particular reference to him, 
 recommended that " all persons whose going at large might 
 endanger the liberties o/ America, should be arrested and 
 secured." Gaining early intelligence of this, he also 
 sought refuge on board a ship in the harbor. 
 
 72. Although the autumn of 1775 was not distinguished: 
 liy any brilliant exploit, yet the time of congress and of 
 the commander-in-chiefj was not unprofitably employed, 
 
1776.] REVOLUTIONARY WAK. 157 
 
 Constant attention was paid to the discipline of the troops ; 
 arrangements were made to obtain a supply of military 
 stores ; the building and equipment of a naval force was 
 commenced ; two expeditions were organized and des 
 patched against Canada, one by the way of lake Champlain, 
 the other of the river Kennebeck; and general Lee, with 
 twelve hundred volunteers from Connecticut, was directed 
 to proceed to New- York, and, with the aid of the inhabi 
 tants, fortify the city and the highlands. 
 
 73. The abolition of all legal authority in the colonies 
 was an evil for which, though less than had been antici 
 pated, it was yet expedient to provide a remedy. New- 
 Hampshire applied to congress for advice on tins subject. 
 A favorable opportunity was thus presented to the zealous 
 patriots in congress, to propose a remedy for the evil, 
 which should, at the same time, exhibit in practice the 
 fundamental principle of their political creed, that all 
 legitimate authority must be derived from the people; and 
 should also prepare the way for their darling object, a 
 declaration of independence. 
 
 74. A resolution was introduced, recommending that a 
 convention of representatives, freely elected by the people 
 of that colony, should be called, for the purpose of estab 
 lishing such a form of government as they might deem 
 proper. It was warmly opposed by those members who 
 were yet desirous of an accommodation with the mother 
 country. An amendment being made, providing that tho 
 government established should continue in force no longer 
 than the existing contest with Great Britain, the resolu 
 tion passed. Representatives were accordingly chosen* 
 v/ho, on the 5th of January, 1776, adopted a w*ritten con 
 stitution, acknowledging no source of power but the peo 
 ple. In other colonies, the same course was soon after- 
 wards pursued. 
 
 75. A transaction, displaying the vindictive feelings of 
 the British, occurred in October. The ministry had issued, 
 orders to the officers of the navy to proceed, as in tho 
 case of actual rebellion, against all the colonial seaports 
 accessible to ships of Avar, w r hich should discover symp 
 toms of attachment to the cause of liberty. Fahnouth, a 
 nourishing town in Massachusetts, having given some 
 particular offence, its destruction, under color of these 
 orders, was resolved on, and captain Mow T att, with four 
 v " : l<ips, was despatched on that service. 
 
 7t. The citizens made an effort, hy negotiation, to nvfirt 
 
IDS REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [ITTC,/ 
 
 their ruin ; but as the terms which were offered could not 
 be accepted without dishonor, they were at once rejected. 
 The bombardment immediately commenced, the town was 
 set on fire, and four hundred buildings reduced to ashes. 
 This wanton act of devastation was strongly reprobated 
 throughout America, and served to inflame, rather than to 
 intimidate, the people. The town has since been rebuilt, 
 its name changed to Portland, and it is now the capital of 
 Maine. 
 
 77. As the year 1775 drew near to a close, the condition 
 of the army, employed in the blockade of Boston, engaged 
 the attention of congress. A speedy adjustment of the 
 dispute being at first expected, the men had been enlisted 
 to serve only until the first of January. No prospect now 
 appeared of an immediate accommodation. It was there 
 fore resolved to form a new army, to consist of twenty 
 thousand men, and to be raised, as far as practicable, from 
 the troops then in service. Unfortunately it was deter 
 mined, that the enlistments should be made for one year 
 only, an error the consequences of which were afterwards 
 very severely felt. 
 
 78. It was supposed that most of those whom patriotism 
 had impelled to join the army, would continue in the 
 service of their country; but when the experiment was 
 made, it was found that their ardor had considerably 
 ubated. The blockade of Boston presented no opportunity 
 of acquiring glory, by deeds of noble daring ; the fatiguing 
 duties of the camp wore upon their spirits, affected their 
 health, and produced an unconquerable longing to revisit 
 their homes. Notwithstanding the great exertions of 
 general Washington, no more than half the estimated 
 number had been enlisted at the close of the year. 
 
 79. The people and the troops, supposing the army to 
 be stronger than it was, expressed great dissatisfaction at 
 the inactivity of the Commander-in-chief, which some 
 imputed to dishonorable motives. An attack upon Boston 
 was loudly demanded. Washington three times proposed 
 it to a council of war ; but in every instance the decision 
 was unanimous against it. At the last time, however, tlm 
 Council recommended that the town should be more closely 
 invested. On the evening of the fourth of March 1776, 
 the attention of the enemy being diverted, by a brisk 
 cannonade, to a different quarter, a party of troops, under 
 the command of general Thomas, took possession, in 
 silence, of Dorchester heisrhts?; um! v/ith almost incredible 
 
J77o.J REVOLUTIONARY WAR, la<3 
 
 industry, erected, before morning,, a line of fortifications 
 which commanded the harbor and the town. 
 
 80. The view of these works, raised like an exhalation 
 from the earth, excited the astonishment of general Howe, 
 who, on the resignation of general Gage, had been appoint 
 ed comniander-in-chief. He saw that he must immediately 
 dislodge the Americans or evacuate the town. The next 
 day he ordered 3000 men to embark in boats and proceeded, 
 by way of Castle Island, to attack the works on the 
 heights. A furious storm dispersed them; the fortifica 
 tions, in the mean time, were rendered too strong to be 
 forced ; and general Howe was compelled to seek safety 
 in an immediate departure from Boston. 
 
 81. Of the determination of the enemy to evacuate the 
 town, general Washington was soon apprized. The event 
 being certain, he did not wish by an attack to hasten it, as 
 the fortifications at New- York, to which place he pre 
 sumed they would repair, were not in sufficient forwardness 
 to protect it. The embarkation was made on the 17th of 
 March ; a few days after, the whole fleet set sail, and the 
 American army hastened, by divisions, to New- York. 
 
 82. The acquisition of this important town occasioned 
 great and general rejoicing. The tjianks of congress wen? 
 voted to general Washington and his troops, for their wise 
 arid spirited conduct, a medal of gold was ordered to bo 
 struck in commemoration of the event. The British fleet, 
 instead of conveying the troops to New^York, steered for 
 Halifax, having on board a large number of tories and 
 their baggage. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 EXPEDITION AGAINST CANADA. , 
 
 IT has been already stated, that two expeditions were 
 despatched against Canada. The command of that, which 
 was to proceed by way of lake Champlain, was given to 
 general Schuyler of New- York. The number of troops 
 to be employed was fixed at three thousand, and they were 
 to be drawn from New- York and New-England. Gover- 
 JK^T Carleton, gaining intelligence of the project, despatched 
 about eight hundred men to .strengthen the works at 8N 
 
itiO REVOLUTIONARY WAK. [1775.; 
 
 Johns, on the river Sorel, a position commanding the usual 
 entrance into Canada. 
 
 2. Brigadier general Montgomery, a young officer of 
 brilliant talents, and ambitious of glory, was ordered ta 
 proceed in advance, with the troops, then in readiness, and 
 attack this important position, before it had been made too 
 strong to be taken. When commencing his career, the 
 glory and fate of Wolfe were present to his thoughts, and 
 10 his wife his parting words were, * you shall never blush 
 for your Montgomery." General Schuyler soon followed, 
 and on arriving at Isle aux Noix, in the vicinity of the 
 British works, he addressed a proclamation to the Cana 
 dians, exhorting them to join their brethren in the cause of 
 freedom, and declaring that the American army came as 
 friends of the inhabitants, and as enemies only of tha 
 British garrisons. 
 
 3. The fortifications at St. Johns being found stronger 
 than was anticipated, general Schuyler returned to Albany 
 to hasten the departure of the remaining troops, artillery, 
 and munitions of war. He was prevented, by a severe 
 illness, from again joining the army, and the chief com 
 mand devolved upon Montgomery. On receiving a reinforce 
 ment, he invested St. Johns : but being yet almost destitute 
 of battering cannon and of powder, he made no progress 
 in the siege. And the soldiers, carrying with them into 
 the field that attachment to liberty and equality which 
 gave birth to the contest, displayed such utter aversion to 
 discipline and subordination as increased, in a great degree,, 
 his difficulties and vexations. 
 
 4. Colonel Allen, the hero of Ticonderoga, had a com 
 mand under Montgomery. Having been despatched, with 
 major Brown, into the interior of Canada, he was, on his 
 return, persuaded by the latter to undertake the rash pro 
 ject of attacking Montreal. He divided his detachment, 
 consisting of less than three hundred men, into two 
 parties, intending to assail the city at opposite points. 
 Major Brown was prevented from executing his part of the 
 enterprise. Colonel Allen and his small party, opposed by 
 the whole force of the enemy under governor Carletou, 
 fought with desperate valor. Many were killed ; the sur- 
 vivers, overpowered by numbers, were compelled to sur- 
 lender. The governor, viewing Allen, not as the intrepid 
 soldier, but as a factious rebel, loaded him with irons and 
 fcnit him to England for trial. 
 
jr-Ti.j REVOLUTIONARY" WAR. 161 
 
 5. On the 18th of October, a fortunate event brighten 
 ed the prospects of the Americans. Fort Chamblee, 
 situated several miles north of St. Johns, was supposed 
 to be beyond their reach, and was but slightly guarded. A 
 detachment under majors Brown and Livingston, attacking 
 it unexpectedly, gained possession of it with little loss. 
 (Several pieces of cannon, and 120 barrels of powder, were 
 the fruits of the victory. The Americans, encouraged by 
 success, immediately, in defiance of the continual fire of 
 the enemy, erected a battery near fort St. Johns, and 
 made preparations for a severe cannonade, and an assault, 
 if necessary. 
 
 (?. At this juncture, Montgomery received intelligence 
 of an action between governor Carleton and a body of 
 Green Mountain boys commanded by colonel Warner. 
 The former, elated by his victory over Allen, collected 
 about eight hundred regulars, militia, and Indians, with the 
 \ie\v of raising the siege of St. Johns. In full confidence 
 >f success, they left Montreal, embarked in boats, and 
 proceeded towards the southern shore of the St. Law 
 rence. In the bushes at the water s edge colonel Warner, 
 having received information of their purpose, concealed 
 three hundred men, who, when the enemy approached the 
 shore, poured upon them a fire so unexpected and destruc 
 tive, that the flotilla returned, in confusion, to Montreal. 
 
 7. On the first of November, Montgomery commenced 
 a heavy connonade of the enemy s works, which wa 
 continued through the day. In the evening, he sent to 
 the British commander, by one of governor Carleton s 
 men, who had been made prisoner by colonel Warner, in 
 telligence of the governor s defeat, and demanded the 
 surrender of the fort. It was accordingly surrendered, 
 and the next morning entered by the American troops. 
 
 8. Montgomery hastened to Montreal, and, at the same 
 time, despatched down the Sorel, the mouth of which is 
 below that city, a naval force to prevent the escape of the 
 British to Quebec. Governor Carleton, believing the city not 
 tenable, quitted it in the night, and, in a boat with muffled 
 oars, was conveyed through the American squadron. Tim 
 next day, general Montgomery entered the city, and although 
 no terms were granted to the inhabitants, he treated them 
 with the kindness of a fellow citizen, declaring that the 
 property, rights, and religion of every individual should be 
 sacredly respected. 
 
 0, By his benevolence and address, ho gained the afTeo- 
 
)o2 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1:75. 
 
 tions of the Canadians, many of whom joined his standard. 
 More, however, of his own troops, whose term of enlist 
 ment had expired, insisted on returning to their homes. 
 So dear to them were the delights of the domestic fireside, 
 and so vividly were they recalled to memory by the severe 
 duties of the campaign, that the high character of the com 
 mander, his address, his entreaties, availed nothing to in 
 duce them to proceed on the expedition. With the remnant 
 of his army, consisting of no more than three hundred men, 
 he began his march towards Quebec, expecting to meet 
 there another body of troops sent to act in concert with him. 
 
 10. These troops were a detachment from the army before 
 Boston, consisting of one thousand men, and commanded 
 by colonel Arnold ; who, as a soldier, was adventurous, 
 impetuous, and fearless ; as a man, overbearing, avaricious, 
 and profligate. Their route lay along the coast to the 
 mouth of the Kennebec, in Maine, thence up that river to 
 its source, and thence, over lofty mountains, through a 
 wilderness unexplored by civilized man, to the river St. 
 3 ,awrence. They were unable to begin their march before 
 the middle of September; on the 22d, they embarked in 
 boats, at Gardner, on the Kennebec, and proceeded to 
 ascend that river. 
 
 11. They found the current rnpid, and the navigation 
 interrupted by frequent cataracts. Around these they 
 were obliged to draw, by hand, their provisions, arms, anil 
 even their boats. Nor was their route on land less diffi 
 cult. They had deep swamps to pass, and craggy moun 
 tains to ascend. The toil was so incessant, and the fatiguo 
 so great, that many, falling sick, were sent back, and along 
 with these the rear division, commanded by colonel Enos, 
 returned without the knowledge of Arnold. 
 
 12. Before they reached the height of land, provisions 
 became scarce. Dogs, cartridge-boxes, and shoes were 
 oaten. At the summit, the whole stock was divided 
 equally among them, each receiving but two quarts of 
 flour as his portion. The order of march was no longer 
 observed. The soldiers were directed to proceed, singly 
 or by companies, as they might choose, slowly or with 
 speed, as they w T ere able, to the nearest Canadian settle 
 ment, then one hundred miles distant. When the com 
 pany, whose superior strength enabled them to keep in 
 advance, were thirty miles from any human habitation, 
 the last morsel of food had been consumed. 
 
 3*3. Tn this extremity, Arnold, with a few of the most 
 
1-5.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 103 
 
 vigorous, made a forced march to the first village, and 
 leturned to his almost famished companions, with food 
 sufficient to satisfy the first wants of nature. Refreshed 
 and strengthened, they hastened forward, and, on the fourth 
 of November, arrived at the French settlements on the 
 ( haudiere, having been thirty-two days without seeing 
 the abodes of civilized man ; and having, in that time, per 
 formed a inarch unexampled for its temerity and hardship. 
 
 14. The inhabitants welcomed them with cordial hos 
 pitality. Though separated, in a great measure, from the 
 world, they had heard of the dispute between Great Britain 
 ntid her colonies, and as the very name of liberty is dear 
 to the heart of man, their sympathies were all enlisted on 
 the side of the latter. Arnold distributed proclamations 
 among them similar to those issued by general Sclmyler. 
 As soon as the scattered soldiers were assembled, he con 
 tinued his march, and, on the ninth of November, arrived 
 :it Point Levi, opposite Quebec. 
 
 1 5. Nothing could exceed the surprise and astonishment 
 of the citizens on seeing a body of hostile troops, emerging 
 from the southern wilderness. Had Arnold, at this mo 
 ment of panic, been able to cross the river, the city must 
 have fallen an easy conquest ; but boats were not at hand, 
 ;md a furious storm, occurring at the time, rendered cross 
 ing impossible. 
 
 1G. Having procured boats, and the storm having abated, 
 lie crossed the river on the night of the 13th, and landed 
 near the place where Wolfe had landed in the preceding- 
 war* mounting the same steep ascent, he formed his 
 Iroopson the plains of Abraham, and marched towards 
 the city. Convinced, by a cannonade from the walls, that 
 the garrison were ready to receive him, he returned, en 
 camped on the plain, and on the 18th marched to Point 
 uux Trembles, twenty miles from Quebec, where he 
 determined to await the arrival of Montgomery. 
 
 17. He came on the first of December. How great was 
 the joy, and how lively the gratulations, they only can 
 imagine, who, after long absence and suffering, have met, 
 in a foreign land, their friends and former companions. 
 Arnold s troops had, indeed, groat canso of rejoicing. 
 They were entirely destitute of winter clothing, and had 
 endured extreme distress from the severity of" the cold. 
 Montgomery had brought a supply from Montreal, which 
 he immediately distributed among them. 
 
 1^. Their united force amounted to no more than nine 
 
W4 REVOLUTIONARY \VAR. [1775. : 
 
 hundred effective men. On the fifth, the general, at the 
 head of these, appeared hefore the city, and sent a flag 
 with a summons to surreuder. The delay which had taken 
 place, had enabled governor Carleton to increase tho 
 strength of the works, and to change the sentiments of 
 the citizens from friendship for the Americans, to hostility. 
 He ordered his troops to fire upon the bearer of the flag. 
 
 19. Montgomery soon discovered the defection of his 
 friends, and perceived that he must depend upon his own 
 force alone for the accomplishment of his object. When 
 lie compared this force with that of the enemy, who were 
 fifteen hundred strong; wTien he reflected that his troops 
 were recent levies whose term was nearly expired, and 
 whose thoughts were fixed upon their homes, his hopes 
 of success became faint, and his forebodings gloomy. He 
 believed, however, that success was possible, and his high 
 sense of honor and of duty impelled him to hazard every 
 tiling to obtain it for his country. 
 
 20. He at first determined to batter the walls, arid 
 harass the city, by repeated and furious attacks, hoping 
 1 hat an opportunity might occur of striking some decisive 
 blow. He raised a mound, composed of snow and water, 
 which soon became ice, and there planted his cannons, 
 six only in number. After a short trial, they were found 
 inadequate, and this plan was abandoned. 
 
 21. Meanwhile, the snow fell incessantly, the cold 
 }>ecame intense, and the sufferings of the troops, from the 
 rigor of the season and their continual toil, surpassed all 
 that they had ever before felt, or witnessed, or imagined. 
 To increase their distress, the small pox broke out in tho 
 oamp, presenting death in a new shape, and adding to the 
 severity of their labors, by lessening the number "to bear 
 them. In the midst of these trials, their attachment 
 to the cause, and devotion to their commander remained 
 unabated ; but these, he reflected, must soon give way 
 before such severe and constant suffering ; and for him 
 self, he determined to make immediately a bold and des 
 perate effort. 
 
 22. Assembling his officers, he proposed to storm the 
 city. He placed before them the motives which operated 
 upon his own mind. He did not deny that the enterprise 
 was highly difficult and dangerous, but maintained that 
 success was possible. He addressed a band of heroes 
 whose sentiments were congenial with his own, and the 
 <]pfMSJon was unanimous in favor of his proposition. The 
 
J775.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 1(& 
 
 plan and time of attack were concerted, and to each officer 
 was assigned his particular duty. 
 
 23. On the last day of December, at four o clock in the 
 morning, while a violent snow storm was raging, the troops 
 marched from the camp in four columns, commanded by 
 Montgomery, Arnold, Livingston, and Brown. The two 
 latter were directed to make feigned attacks upon the 
 upper town, in order to distract the attention of the garri 
 son ; while the two former proceeded to assault the lower 
 town at opposite points. 
 
 24. Livingston and Brown, impeded by the snow, did 
 not arrive in season to execute their feints. Montgomery, 
 advancing, at the head of his column, along the bank of 
 the river, came to a barrier or stockade of strong posts. 
 Two of these he sawed off with his own hands. The 
 ^iiard within were alarmed, and fled to a block-house, fifty 
 yards distant, where several pieces of cannon were sta 
 tioned. He passed through the opening in the barrier, 
 encouraging his men to follow. The troops at the block 
 house, to whom the guard had communicated their terror, 
 began to desert it. 
 
 25. At this moment, Montgomery halted, to allow the 
 troops near him to form in a body. Observing this delay, 
 a Canadian, who lingered behind, returned to the block 
 house, seized a match which was burning, and discharged 
 a cannon loaded with grape shot, and fortuitously pointed 
 at the little band. The discharge was instantly fatal to 
 Montgomery, and to several favorite officers standing 
 around him. The men, seeing their beloved leader fall, 
 shrunk back ; colonel Campbell, the next in command, 
 ordered a retreat, and that portion of the garrison stationed 
 at the block-house, was left at liberty to hasten to another 
 part of the city, already in commotion from the attack of 
 Arnold. 
 
 26. This officer, marching, like Montgomery, at the 
 head of his column, had entered the town. Advancing 
 along a narrow street, which was swept by the grape shot 
 of the enemy, he received a severe wound in the leg, and 
 was carried to the hospital. Captain Morgan, afterwards 
 distinguished by his exploits at the south, assumed the 
 command. Placing himself at the head of two companies, 
 lie boldly approached the enemy s works, and entering 
 through the embrasures, drove the men fron; their guns. 
 
 27. Here he halted until the rear of the column camo 
 up. When time v,*as <riven for reflection, the danger of 
 
;OG REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [177V 
 
 their situation, a small band in the heart of a hostile city, 
 filled even the bosoms of the brave with dread. Morgan 
 retained his firmness ; and when the morning dawned, 
 with a voice that resounded through the city, summoned 
 his troops to the assault of a second battery, a short 
 distance in advance of the first. 
 
 28. Before this, a fierce combat ensued. Many of the 
 enemy were killed, but more Americans, who were ex 
 posed to a destructive fire of musketry from the windows 
 of the houses. Some of the most daring mounted the 
 wall, but, seeing, on the other side, two ranks of soldiers, 
 with their muskets 6n the ground, presenting hedges of 
 bayonets to receive them, should they leap forward, they 
 recoiled and descended. 
 
 29. Weary with exertion, and benumbed with cold; 
 exposed to a deadly fire from every quarter ; their arms 
 rendered useless by the snow which continued to fall, the 
 soldiers sought refuge in the houses. Perceiving that 
 all farther attempts would be vain, Morgan gave the signal 
 of retreat. Some of the men fled, but most were unwilling 
 to encounter another tempest of shot. They refused, 
 however, to yield, until assured of the fate of Montgome 
 ry ; when, loosing all hope of success and escape, they 
 surrendered themselves prisoners of war. 
 
 30. The loss of the Americans, in this desperate enter 
 prise, was above four hundred, of whom one hundred and 
 fifty were killed. The whole continent bewailed the 
 death of Montgomery. He was conspicuous, even in those 
 times of enthusiasm, for his ardent devotion to the cause 
 of freedom. He was endeared to the good, by the exer 
 cise, in the midst of war, of the most amiable virtues. Hi.s 
 soldiers adored him for his lofty spirit and daring bravery. 
 The enemy respected him for his honorable conduct, and 
 distinguished military qualities. Until his last enterprise, 
 continual success bore testimony to the greatness of his 
 talents ; and defeat, when he was no more, confirmed the 
 testimony of success. Congress resolved that a monu 
 ment should be erected to perpetuate his fame. It lives 
 yet fresh in the memory of Americans. In 1818, New- 
 York, his adopted state, removed his remains from Quebec 
 to her own metropolis, where the monument had beou 
 placed, and near that they repose. 
 
 31. Some of the Americans, on their escape from 
 Quebec, retreated precipitately to Montreal. Arnold, witli 
 
 ty, detained about fonr hundred, who. breaking u.i 
 
1776.] REVULliTiONARy WAR, 137 
 
 their camp, retired three miles from the city. Here this 
 heroic band, though much inferior in number to the garri 
 son, kept it in continual awe, and, by preventing all com 
 munication with the country, reduced it to great distress 
 ibr the want of provisions. 
 
 32. Congress, on receiving information of the disaster 
 of the 31st of December, directed reinforcements to be 
 sent to Canada; and after the beginning of March, Arnold s 
 party was almost daily augmented by the arrival of small 
 bodies, of troops. But its strength did not increase with 
 its numbers. The small-pox still continued its ravages ; 
 fatigue, without hope, depressed the spirits of the soldiers; 
 the difficulty of obtaining provisions became every day 
 greater ; and the harsh measures adopted by Arnold to 
 procure them, exasperated the inhabitants around him. 
 
 33. On the lirst of May, general Thomas, who had 
 been appointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived from the 
 camp at Roxbury. On reviewing his army, he found it to 
 consist of less than two thousand men, of whom half Were 
 not fit for duty. A council of war was held, who resolved 
 that it was expedient to take a more defensible position 
 higher up the St. Lawrence. To this decision they were 
 led by the knowledge that the ice was leaving the river, 
 and by the expectation that reinforcements from England 
 would immediately come up. The next morning, in fact, 
 "while the Americans were engaged in removing the sick, 
 several ships appeared in sight, and entered the harbor. A 
 multitude of troops were immediately poured into the city. 
 
 34. At one o clock, Carleton made a sortie at the head 
 of a thousand men. Against these, general Thomas, at 
 that moment, could oppose but three hundred. All the 
 stores, and many of the sick, fell into the power of the 
 enemy. The latter were treated, by the governor, with 
 great tenderness ; and when restored to health, were 
 assisted to return to their homes. The Americans re 
 treated to the mouth of the Sorel, where they were joined 
 by several regiments, and where their worthy commander 
 died of the small-pox, which yet prevailed in the camp. 
 
 35. While patriotism and valor were, in this quarter, 
 unsuccessfully contending with a superior force, the 
 Americans sustained a heavy and unexpected calamity, 
 resulting from cowardice, in another. At a fortified place, 
 railed the Cedars, forty miles above Montreal, colonel 
 Bedell was stationed with four hundred men, and two 
 pieces of cannon. Assembling a force of six 
 
ItiS REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 11775. 
 
 mostly Indian warriors, captain Foster, who commanded 
 at Oswegatchie, descended the river to attack this post. 
 
 36. Colonel Bedell, leaving major Butterficld in com 
 mand, repaired to Montreal to obtain assistance. Shortly 
 afterwards, captain Foster appeared, and invested the 
 fort. He had no artillery, and in the course of two days, 
 but one man was wounded. More efficient than his arms, 
 was the intimation, that if any of the Indians should be 
 killed, it would not be in his power to restrain them from 
 the massacre of the garrison. Intimidated by this, major 
 Butterfield surrendered his whole party prisoners of war, 
 stipulating only for their baggage and their lives. 
 
 37. Upon the representation of colonel Bedell, a rein~ 
 forcement was ordered to march from Montreal ; but ho 
 declined returning with it, and the command was given 
 to major Sherburne. The day after the surrender of tho 
 fort, of which event the major was ignorant, and about 
 four miles from it, he was met by a large body of Indians, 
 to whom, after an obstinate and bloody contlict, he was 
 obliged to surrender. The whole loss of the Americans 
 was at least five hundred. 
 
 38. General Sullivan was appointed to succeed general 
 Thomas, and on the first of June, arrived at tho river 
 Sorel, where he found between four and five thousand 
 men. But the army of the enemy had, in the mean time, 
 been augmented to thirteen thousand. Commanding a 
 force so decidedly superior, governor Carleton pressed 
 forward in pursuit, and the Americans retreated slowly 
 and reluctantly before him. At St. Johns, the pursuit 
 ceased; but general Sullivan, in obedience to orders front 
 general Schuyler, continued his march to Crown Point, 
 at the head of Lake Champlain. 
 
 39. Thus terminated the expedition arainst Canada, 
 In its conception it was singularly bold and romantic. Li 
 its progress were displayed fortitude and bravery seldom 
 equalled in military annals. Its failure was a painful 
 disappointment to the patriots of the day. It is now 
 consoling to reflect, that success would probably havo 
 proved injurious to the cause of independence. To pro 
 tect the province, the military force of the confederacy 
 must have been too much extended, and colonies in -.>; 
 important have been left defenceless. 
 
CHAPTER XVI1L 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1776. * 
 
 THE last humble petition of congress to the king was 
 presented by Mr. Penn, the late governor of Pennsylvania* 
 A few days afterwards, he was told by the minister that 
 no answer would be made to it. The haughty spirit, 
 which dictated this reply, pervaded both houses of par 
 liament. 
 
 2. In December, a law was passed amounting to a 
 declaration of war against the colonies. Treaties wwre 
 made with the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel and other 
 German princes, hiring of them seventeen thousand men, 
 to be employed against the Americans ; and it was deter 
 mined to send over, in addition to these, twenty-five 
 thousand English troops. 
 
 3. In the beginning of the year 177G, a fleet under Sir 
 Peter Parker, and two thousand five hundred troops 
 commanded by earl Cornwallis, were despatched upon an 
 expedition against the southern colonies. Soon after, ad 
 miral Hotham set sail with a large number of transports, 
 carrying the first division of Hessians ; and, in May, fol 
 lowed admiral lord Howe, who had been appointed com 
 mander of the naval force on the American station. He, 
 and his brother, general Howe, had also been appointed 
 joint commissioners to grant pardons on submission. 
 
 4. On the first of May, the fleet, under Sir Peter Par 
 ker, arrived on the coast of North-Carolina, where Sir 
 Henry Clinton, arriving at the same time from New- York, 
 took command of the troops. The late defeat of the 
 highland emigrants had so dispirited the loyalists in this 
 colony, that he determined to proceed farther south, and 
 attack Charleston, the capital of South-Carolina. 
 
 5. Fortunately, an official letter, announcing the speedy 
 departure of the expedition from England, had been inter 
 cepted early in the spring, and time was thus given to 
 place this city in a state of defence. A strong fort was 
 built on Sullivan s island, a position from which ships, 
 on entering the harbor, could be greatly annoyed ; the 
 streets, in different places, were strongly barricaded ; the 
 stores on the wharves, though of great value, were pulled 
 down, and lines of defence erected along the water s edge. 
 
 6. On learning the near approach of the enemy, the 
 
 p 
 
ITO REVOLUTIONARY \\ Alt. [iTvo V 
 
 inilitia of the country were summoned to defend the cap 
 ital. They obeyed with alacrity, increasing to five or six 
 thousand the number of troops. General Lee had been 
 sent from New- York to take the chief command ; and his 
 high military reputation gave confidence to the soldiers* 
 and inhabitants. Under him were colonels Gadsden, 
 Moultrie, and Thompson. 
 
 7. In the morning of the 28th of June, nine ships of 
 war, carrying t\vo hundred and fifty guns, began a furious 
 attack upon the fort on the island, which was garrisoned 
 by about four hundred men, under the command of colonel 
 Moultrie. At the same time, a detachment of troops was 
 landed on an adjoining island, and directed to cross over, 
 at a place where the sea was supposed to be shallow, 
 and attack it in the rear. 
 
 8. The heavy and incessant fire of the enemy was 
 received with coolness, and returned with skill. Many 
 of their ships suffered severely, and particularly the Bris 
 tol, on board of which was commodore Parker. She was- 
 twice in flames, her captain was killed, and so dreadful 
 was the slaughter, that, at one time, the commodore was 
 the only person upon deck unhurt. 
 
 i). In the midst of the action, general Lee visited the 
 garrison. He w r as delighted with the enthusiasm they 
 exhibited. Nothing seemed capable of quenching their 
 ardor. Soldiers, mortally wounded, exhorted their com 
 rades never to abandon the standard of liberty. " I die, ?T 
 said sergeant M Donald, in his last moments, " for a 
 glorious cause ; but I hope it will not expire with me. n 
 
 10. The British troops, destined to attack the fort i ti 
 the rear, found it impossible to reach the island. The 
 engagement with the fleet continued until dark. The 
 ships, having received too much injury to renew it, moved 
 off in the night ; and a few days afterwards, the fleet, 
 with the troops on board, set sail for New- York, where 
 the whole British force had been ordered to assemble. 
 
 11. The killed and wounded on the part of the enemy, 
 amounted to near two hundred. Of the Americans, ten 
 were killed, and twenty-two wounded. The troops, for 
 their gallantry, received the thanks of congress, and high 
 nnd well merited praise from their countrymen. Their 
 success was auspicious to the cause of freedom. In a 
 part of the country where resistance by force had been 
 but Jitlle contemplated, it aroused the people to exertion, 
 ttnJ inspired them wKh confidence. 
 
17745.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 171 
 
 12. Notwithstanding the active war carried on, tho 
 colonies still professed allegiance to the British king ; and 
 protested that the sole object of all their measures, was a 
 redress of grievances. In the beginning of the contest, 
 these professions, in most instances, were sincere ; but a 
 state of hostility produced a rapid change of sentiment. 
 In place of attachment to monarchy and to Great Britain, 
 succeeded devotion to republican principles, and wishes 
 for independence. 
 
 13. The temporary constitutions adopted by New- 
 Hampshire, and several other colonies, had shown with 
 what facility all bonds of connection with the mother 
 country could be dissolved. Essays in the newspapers, 
 and pamphlets industriously circulated, appealing to tho 
 the reason and to the passions of the people, enforced the 
 necessity and policy of a separation. Resistance, it was 
 observed, had been carried too far to allow the hope that 
 cordial harmony could ever he restored ; submission on. 
 any terms, to irritated masters, would be totally unsafe ; 
 and the alternative was presented of rising to the honora 
 ble rank of an independent nation, or sinking into a state 
 of vassalage which every future year would render more 
 oppressive and degrading. 
 
 14. A pamphlet, entitled " Common Sense," and written, 
 by Thomas Paine, an Englishman, was universally read, 
 and most highly admired. In language plain, forcible, and 
 singularly well fitted to operate on the public mind, ho 
 portrayed the excellencies of republican institutions, and 
 attacked, with happy and successful ridicule, the principles 
 of hereditary government. The effect of the pamphlet, in. 
 making converts, was astonishing, and is probably without 
 precedent in the annals of literature. 
 
 15. As a step preparatory to independence, congress, on 
 the 15th of May, recommended to those colonies that had 
 not yet adopted constitutions, to establish, without any 
 limitation of time, " such governments as might best con 
 duce to the happiness and safety of the people." The 
 recommendation was generally complied with, and in every 
 instance the government was not only entirely elective, 
 but elective at such short periods as to impress upon rulers 
 their immediate acoountableness to the people, and upon, 
 the people a just opinion of their own importance, and a 
 conviction of their safety from misrule. 
 
 10. The colonies had become accustomed to contemplate 
 thernsetves as sovereign states; find the governments <*V 
 
172 HEVOLUTIONAHY WAR. [1776. 
 
 many expressed their desire that congress would declare 
 them such to the world. On the 7th of June, a resolution 
 to that effect was proposed, in that body, by Richard Henry 
 Lee, of Virginia, and seconded by John Adams, of Massa 
 chusetts. While under consideration, the colonies, which 
 had not expressed their approbation of the measure, 
 declared their concurrence. A committee, consisting of 
 Messrs. Jefferson, Adams, Franklin, Sherman, and Living 
 ston, were instructed to prepare a Declaration of Inde 
 pendence, which, on the fourth of July, a memorable day, 
 vras almost unanimously adopted. 
 
 17. " We hold these truths," says this celebrated state 
 paper, " to be self evident, that all mankind are created 
 equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain 
 imalienable rights; that among these, are life, liberty, and 
 the pursuit of happiness; that to secure these rights, 
 governments are instituted among men, deriving their just 
 powers from the consent of the governed ; that whenever 
 any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, 
 it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to 
 institute a new government, laying its foundations on such 
 principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to 
 them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and 
 happiness." 
 
 18. To justify the exercise, on the present occasion, of 
 the right here asserted, a long enumeration is made of the 
 injuries inflicted upon the colonies, by the king of Great 
 Britain, which is closed by declaring that "a prince, whose 
 character is thus marked by every act which may define 
 a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people." 
 
 19. The appeals which had been made to the people of 
 Great Britain, are also recounted ; " but they too have been 
 deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must 
 therefore acquiesce to the necessity which denounces our 
 separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, 
 enemies in war, in peace friends. 
 
 20. "We, therefore, the representatives of the United 
 States of America, in general congress assembled, appeal 
 ing to the Supreme Judge of the World for the rectitude 
 of our intentions, do, in the name, and by the authority, of 
 the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and 
 declare, that these United Colonies are, and of right ought 
 to be, FREE and INDEPENDENT STATES ; that they are ab 
 solved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that, 
 all political connection between them and the state of 
 
REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 
 
*74 REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. [1776. 
 
 passed three main roads. Various circumstances led 
 general Putnam to suspect that the enemy intended to 
 approach him by the road leading to his right, which he 
 therefore guarded with most care. 
 
 25. Very early in the morning of the 26th, his suspicions 
 were strengthened by the approach, upon that road, of a 
 column of British troops, and upon the centre road, of a 
 column of Hessians. To oppose these, the American 
 troops were mostly drawn from their camp, and in the en 
 gagements which took place, evinced considerable bravery. 
 
 26. These movements of the enemy were but feints to 
 divert the attention of Putnam from the road which led to 
 his left, along which general Clinton was silently advancing 
 \vith tfoe main body of the British army. The report of 
 cannon in that direction gave the first intimation of the 
 duiiger which was approaching. The Americans endeavored 
 to escape it, by returning, with the utmost celerity, to their 
 cttinp. They were not able to arrive there in time, but 
 were intercepted by general Clinton, who drove them back 
 upon the Hessians. 
 
 27. Attacked thus in front and rear, they fought a suc 
 cession of skirmishes, in the course of which many were 
 lulled, many made prisoners, and several parties, seizing 
 favorable opportunities, forced their way through the 
 enemy, and regained the camp. A bold and vigorous 
 charge, made by the, American general, lord Sterling, at 
 tho head of a Maryland regiment, enabled a large body to 
 f scape in this manner. This regiment, fighting with des 
 perate bravery, kept a force greatly superior engaged, until 
 t heir comrades had passed by, when the few who survived, 
 ceasing to resist, surrendered to the enemy. 
 
 28. The loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and 
 prisoners, considerably exceeded a thousand. Amon^ the 
 latter were generals Sullivan, Sterling, and WoodhulL 
 The total loss of the enemy was less than four hundred. 
 They encamped at night before the American lines ; and 
 the next day began to erect batteries within six hundred 
 yards of their left. 
 
 29. While the battle was raging, general Washington 
 passed over to Brooklyn, where he witnessed, with inex 
 pressible anguish, the destruction of his best troops, from 
 which, such was the superiority of the enemy, it was 
 impossible to save them. Finding the men dispirited by 
 defeat, he determined to remove them to the city. The 
 retreat wss effected, on the right of the 28th, with such 
 
5776.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 175 
 
 silence and despatch, that before the suspicions of the 
 enemy were excited, the last division of boats was beyond 
 the reach of their fire. 
 
 30. So disheartened were the militia, that they deserted 
 by companies ; and even .the regular troops were infected 
 "by their example. Near the middle of September, the 
 t ommander-in-chief, fearing to be enclosed in the city, re 
 tired to the heights of Haerlem. The enemy immediately 
 look possession. A few days afterwards, a fire broke out 
 which consumed about a thousand houses. 
 
 31. General Washington, after reflecting upon the 
 events which had already occurred ; after considering the 
 inexperience of his troops, the condition of the ctmntry, 
 :md the distance of the enemy from their resources, deter 
 mined to adopt a cautious system of warfare; to risk at 
 present no general engagement ; to harrass arid wear out 
 the enemy by keeping them in continual motion ; and to 
 inspire his own troops with courage, by engaging them in 
 skirmishes, in all cases where success was provable. In 
 one, fought on the 6th of September, the brave colonel 
 Knowlton was killed; but the result was so decidedly 
 favorable to the Americans, that the troops recovered 
 their spirits; and the general was confirmed in the system 
 he had adopted. 
 
 32. The movements of the enemy, in the beginning of 
 October, indicated an intention of gaining the rear of the 
 Americans, and cutting off their communication with the 
 eastern states. The army, therefore, quitting Haerlem, 
 moved northward towards White Plains. General Howe 
 pursued, making several attempts to bring on a general 
 engagement, which Washington avoided by skilful changes 
 of position- A partial action was fought, on the 28th of 
 October, in which the loss on both sides was nearly 
 equal. 
 
 33. Finding his antagonist too cautious to be drawn into 
 the open field, and too strong to be attacked in his en 
 trenchments, general Howe determined to return towards 
 New- York, and attack forts Washington and Lee, situated 
 opposite to each other on the banks of the Hudson, and 
 about ten miles above the city. In these forts, garrisons 
 had been left, from a wish to preserve the command of this 
 important river. That in fort Washington, consisting ill 
 part of militia, amounted to two thousand seven hundred 
 men, under colonel Magaw. 
 
 34. On the 16th of November, four divisions of the, 
 
176 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. (jirJK 
 
 enemy s army, led by their principal officers, attacked it in 
 ibur different quarters. The garrison, and particularly the 
 riflemen under colonel Rawlings, fought hravely. The 
 Germans were several times driven back, with great loss. 
 But these combined and vigorous attacks were at length 
 successful. The ammunition in the fort being nearly ex 
 hausted, and all the out posts driven in, the commander, 
 on being a second time summoned, agreed to capitulate, on 
 honorable terms. This was the severest blow the Ameri 
 cans had yet felt. The loss of the enemy, however, in 
 killed and wounded, was supposed to be twelve hundred 
 men. 
 
 \35. Fort Lee was immediately evacuated, the garrison 
 oining general Washington. He had previously, w r ith one 
 division of his army, crossed over into New-Jersey, leav 
 ing the other, under the command of general Lee, in New- 
 York. His force, even \vhen augmented by the garrison, 
 consisted of but three thousand effective men, and they 
 were destitute of tents, of blankets, and even of utensils 
 to cook their provisions. His first station was Newark ; 
 but the enemy pursuing him, he was compelled to retreat 
 successively to Brunswick, to Princeton, to Trenton, and 
 finally to cross the Delaware into Pennsylvania ; and so 
 close was the pursuit, that the advance of the British army 
 was often in sight. 
 
 30. Small as was his force when the retreat began, it 
 diminished daily. On the last of November, many of his 
 troops were entitled to their discharge, and not one of 
 them could be persuaded to continue another day in ser 
 vice. Such he feared would be the conduct of the re 
 mainder, whose time would expire at the end of the year. 
 In this extremity, he urged general Lee to hasten to his 
 assistance; but that officer, having other purposes in view, 
 delayed his march. He called on the militia of New- 
 Jersey and Pennsylvania, but none obeyed his call. The 
 population around him were hostile or desponding, and 
 withheld all aid from an army whose career seemed near 
 its termination. 
 
 37. In this darkest hour in American history, general 
 Howe issued a proclamation offering pardon to all who 
 would declare their submission to royal authority. The 
 contrast between a ragged, suffering, retreating army, and 
 a full-clad, powerful, exulting foe, induced many, despair 
 ing of success, to abandon the cause they had espoused, 
 .and accept of pardon. Arnons them wnro Mr. Galloway? 
 
1776.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 177* 
 
 and Mr. Allen, who had been members of the continental 
 congress. 
 
 38. As the British army approached Philadelphia, con 
 gress adjourned to Baltimore, having previously invested 
 general Washington with " full power to order and direct 
 all things relative to the department, and to the operations 
 of war." Such unlimited authority could not have been, 
 placed in hands more worthy to hold it. To the elastic 
 energy of his mind, and his perfect self-possession in the 
 most desperate circumstances, is America, in a great de 
 gree, indebted for her independence. 
 
 39. On the day that he was driven over the Delaware, 
 the British took possession of Rhode Island. On the 13th 
 of December, general Lee, having wandered from his 
 :irmy, was surprised and taken prisoner. In the experi 
 ence and talents of this officer, the people reposed great 
 confidence, and they lamented his loss like that of an 
 array. In its consequences, his capture was fortunate. The 
 command of his division devolved upon general Sullivan, 
 who conducted it promptly to general Washington, aug 
 menting his army to nearly seven thousand effective men. 
 
 40. Still so much stronger were the enemy, that they 
 regarded the rebels, for so they delighted to "call the 
 patriots of that day, as almost subdued, and doubted not 
 that a vigorous attempt, whenever they should be disposed 
 to make it, wouhfrpra.ee in their power the handful of men 
 before them. They rioted upon the plunder of the coun 
 try, and enjoyed in prospect the fruits of an assured and 
 decisive victory. 
 
 41. Washington saw that this tide of ill fortune must 
 be stemmed must even be rolled back upon the enemy 
 or it would soon overwhelm his country. He resolved to 
 hazard all that was left in one vigorous effort for victory. 
 On the night of the 25th December, at the head of two 
 thousand four hundred men, he crossed the Delaware at 
 Trenton, surprised a body of Hessians stationed at that 
 place, took nine hundred prisoners, and immediately re- 
 crossed, having lost but nine of his m^n. 
 
 42. This sudden and severe blow awakened the enemy 
 to activity. Cornwallis, who had repaired to New- York, 
 intrusting to his inferior officers the task of finishing the 
 war, returned, with additional troops, to regain the ground 
 that had been lost. He concentrated his forces at Prince 
 ton; and soon alter, Washington, having been joined by 
 y body of Pennsylvania militia, and persuaded the New- 
 
178 REVOLUTIONARY \VAR. [1777. 
 
 England troops to servo six weeks longer, again crossed 
 the Delaware and took post at Trenton. 
 
 43. On the 3d of January, 1777, the greater part of the 
 British army marched to attack the Americans. In the 
 evening they encamped near Trenton, in full, expectation 
 of a battle and victory in tho morning. Washington, 
 sensible of the inferiority of his force ; sensible too that 
 flight would be almost as fatal as defeat, conceived another 
 bold project which he resolved instantly to execute. 
 
 44. About midnight, having renewed his fires, he silent 
 ly decamped, and gaining, by a circuitous route, the rear 
 of the enemy, marched towards Princeton, where he pre 
 sumed Cornwallis had left a part of his troops. At sun 
 rise, the van of the American forces met unexpectedly 
 two British regiments. A sharp action ensued ; the for 
 mer gave way. At this crisis, when all was at stake, the 
 commander-in-chief led the main body to the attack. Tho 
 enemy were routed and fled. Fortunately the heroic 
 Washington, though exposed to both fires, and but a few 
 yards distant from either party, escaped unhurt. 
 
 45. Instead of pursuing them, he pressed forward to 
 Princeton, where one regiment yet remained. Part saved 
 themselves by a precipitate flight ; about three hundred 
 were made prisoners. The British loss in killed was up 
 wards of one hundred ; the American was less, but in the 
 number were the brave general Mercer, and several valua 
 ble officers. Among the \vounded was lieutenant James 
 Monroe, afterwards raised to the highest office in the gift 
 of his fellow citizens. 
 
 4f>. In consternation, the British army immediately eva 
 cuated Trenton, and retreated to New-Brunswick. The 
 inhabitants, resuming their courage, and giving full force 
 to their racre, which fear had smothered, took revenge for 
 the brutalities they had suffered. The enemy were driven 
 from all their posts in New-Jersey, except Amboy and 
 Brunswick, and the American army obtained secure win 
 ter quarters at, Morristown. 
 
 47. The brilliant victories at Trenton and Princeton 
 raised, from the lowest depression, the spirits of the 
 A-merican people. They regarded Washington as the sa 
 vior of his country, lie became the theme of eulogy 
 throughout Europe. And having displayed, as occasions 
 demanded, the opposite qualities of caution and impetu 
 osity, he received the honorable and appropriate appellation 
 of the American Fabins. 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 
 
 THK firmness manifested by congress, when disaster 
 and defeat had almost annihilated the American army, 
 entitles the members to the gratitude and admiration of 
 every friend of freedom. They exhibited no symptom 
 of terror or dismay. They voted to raise an army to take 
 the place of that which was to be disbanded at the end of 
 the year ; and, made sensible by experience, that short 
 enlistments had been the cause of most of the misfortunes 
 of their country, they resolved that the new levies should 
 be enlisted to serve three years or during the war, at the 
 option of the individual recruits. To defray expenses, 
 they made large emissions of paper money. And to evince 
 their firm determination to the world, they solemnly 
 declared that they would listen to no terms of peace 
 which required a relinquishment of their independence, 
 or which should deprive other nations of a free trade to 
 their ports. 
 
 2. Relying on the inveterate enmity of France against 
 Great Britain, they sent commissioners to that court, 
 with instructions to solicit a loan of money, a supply of 
 munitions of war, aud an acknowledgement of the inde 
 pendence of the United States. These commissioners 
 were Dr.Franklin, Silas Dean, and Arthur Lee, Frank 
 lin arrived at Paris in December. The cause of which 
 he was the advocate-, and his own great fame as a. philos 
 opher, procured him a flattering reception from all ranks 
 of people. America, her minister, her struggle against 
 oppression, became the themes of popular discourse, and 
 the government itself was rendered in -secret propitious to 
 her cause. 
 
 3. The ministry permitted arms, covertly taken from 
 the public arsenals, to be conveyed to the United States. 
 The/y connived at the sale, in their West India islands, 
 and even in the ports of France, of the prizes taken by 
 American privateers. The value of these prizes made in 
 the year 1776, was computed at five millions of dollars, 
 and far exceeded that of the captures made by the enemy. 
 
 4. So popular was the cause of the United States, and 
 so exalted the character of their military leader, that 
 many French officers sought an opportunity of engaging 
 
^180 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1777. 
 
 *in their service. Among these, the young Marquis do la 
 Fayette was most conspicuous for his rank, and most dis 
 tinguished for his ardor and enthusiasm. At an early 
 period, he communicated to the American agents his wish 
 to join the republican armies. At first, they encouraged 
 his zeal, but learning the disasters which proceeded the 
 victory at Trenton, they, with honorable frankness, com 
 municated the information to him, and added that they 
 were so destitute of funds, that they could not even pro 
 vide for his passage across the ocean. 
 
 5. " If your country," replied the gallarit youth, " is in 
 deed reduced to this extremity, it is at this moment that 
 my departure to join her armies will render her the most 
 essential service." He immediately hired a vessel to 
 convey him to America, where he arrived in the spring of 
 1777. He was received with cordial affection by the 
 people, became the bosom friend of Washington, solicited 
 permission to serve without pay, and was appointed 
 major-general in the army. 
 
 6. In the last campaign, more prisoners had been taken 
 by the British than by the Americans. They were de 
 tained at New- York, and were confined in churches and 
 prison ships, where they endured the extremity of wretch 
 edness. They were exposed, without fire and almost 
 without clothes, to the inclemency of a severe winter ; 
 were often whole days without food, and when food was 
 offered, it was but a miserable pittance, damaged and 
 loathsome. Many died of hunger, and more of diseases, 
 produced by their complicated sufferings. 
 
 7. Washington remonstrated with warmth, and threat 
 ened retaliation. After his victories in New-Jersey, 
 their treatment was less inhuman. An exchange was 
 agreed upon, but many, when attempting to walk from 
 their places of confinement to the vessels provided to 
 convey them away, fell and expired in the streets. Yet 
 in the midst of these unparalleled sufferings, they had 
 exhibited fortitude more rare, and more honorable to 
 human nature, than the highest display of valor in battle. 
 To entice them to enlist in the royal army, they were pro 
 mised relief from misery, and the enjoyment of abundance. 
 They rejected the offer with disdain ; thus giving to the 
 world the noblest proof of the absence of all mercenary 
 motive, and of the sincerity and fervor of their devotion 
 to their country. 
 
 the end of May, the American army. which 
 
1777.] REVOLUTIONARY WMt, 181 
 
 had been augmented by recruits to almost ten thousand 
 men, moved from Morristown, and took a strong position 
 sit Middlebrook. The British, soon after, left their en 
 campment, and general Howe endeavored, by various 
 movements, to induce general Washington to quit his 
 strong hold and meet him on equal ground. But the latter, 
 adhering to his Fabian system of warfare, determined to 
 remain in the position he had chosen. 
 
 9. General Howe, changing his purpose, transported his 
 srmy to Staten Island, tie there embarked sixteen 
 thousand troops on board a large fleet, and, leaving Sir 
 Henry Clinton in command at New- York, put out to sea 
 on the 26th of July. His destination was carefully kept 
 secret. On the 20th of August, the fleet entered Chesa 
 peake bay, and rendered it certain that an attack upon 
 Philadelphia was intended. The troops were landed at 
 Elk ferry, in Maryland, fifty miles south of that city. 
 
 10. The American army immediately crossed the Dela 
 ware, and, passing through Philadelphia, directed its march, 
 towards the enemy. The people, weary of delays and 
 indecisive movements, demanded that a general engage 
 ment should be hazarded for the defence of the metropolis. 
 "Washington, yielding to their wishes, took a position on 
 the eastern bank of Brandywine creek, and in the direction 
 of the enemy s route. 
 
 11. On the eleventh of September, the British army 
 appeared, and, crossing the creek at several fords, com 
 menced an attack upon the American right, which, after 
 :i short resistance, gave way. The other divisions, succes 
 sively attacked, gave way in like manner, and the rout; 
 becoming general, a retreat was ordered to Chester. 
 
 12. Several portions of the American army, particularly 
 a brigade from Virginia, exhibited in this battle creafi 
 firmness and bravery. The misconduct of others rendered 
 their bravery unavailing. The American loss amounted 
 to twelve hundred ; the British to no more than half that 
 number. The Marquis de la Fayette took part in the 
 engagement and was wounded. The next day, the army 
 retired to Philadelphia, and soon after to Reading, where 
 a quantity of stores had been deposited. The retreat was 
 performed without a murmur, although many marched 
 without shoes, and slept on the ground without blankets, 
 On the 26th of September, general Howe entered Phila 
 delphia in triumph,, congress havi?: - 
 
 * . Lancaster. 
 
 Q 
 
IM REVOLUTIONARY WAR, li/7( 
 
 13. The transactions of the contending armies at the 
 the north, since the termination of the expedition to 
 Canada, now demand our attention. The Americans 
 halted at Crown Point, the British at St. Johns, and both, 
 employed the remainder of the summer in building vessels 
 and making preparations to secure the command of Lake 
 Champlain. 
 
 14. On the llth of October, 1776, the American and 
 British squadrons met, colonel Arnold, who had been a 
 sailor in his youth, commanding the former. After a short 
 contest, the enemy, not being then able to bring their whole 
 force into action, retired. The next day, they returned to 
 the combat, and being greatly superior, drove the American 
 squadron before them, to the head of the lake. A sharp 
 action then took place; the officers and men fought 
 gallantly, but Arnold losing a part of his force, and per 
 ceiving defeat to be inevitable, ran the remainder of his 
 vessels on shore and set them on fire. 
 
 15. Winter approaching, governor Carleton returned 
 Tvith his troops to Canada. General Burgoyne, who had 
 served under him during the last campaign, made a voyage 
 To England to concert a plan for future operations. It was 
 determined that a powerful army, departing from Montreal, 
 should proceed, by way of Lake Champlain, to the Hudson, 
 with the view of obtaining, by the co-operation of the 
 army at New- York, the entire command of that river. 
 All communication between the states of New-England, 
 and the others lying south of them, would thus be pre 
 vented. Either section, alone and unsupported, could, it 
 was supposed, be easily subdued ; and the whole strength 
 of the nation might then be directed against the other. 
 
 16. Nothing was omitted which might insure the success 
 of this project. Seven thousand choice troops, to be sent 
 from England, were allotted to the service. They were 
 supplied with an excellent train of brass artillery, and with 
 every thing which could add to their efficiency as an army. 
 The command was given to Burgoyne, and several officers of 
 distinguished reputation were selected to serve under him. 
 
 17. General Schuyler, of New- York, a worthy officer, 
 whose talents were solid but not brilliant, had the chief 
 command of the northern department. He was indefatiga 
 ble in making preparations for defence ; and such was his 
 zeal in the cause of independence, and such his deserved 
 popularity in his native state, that he doubtless accom 
 plished more than any other person could have done. 
 
.1777.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 183 
 
 Still, at a late period in the spring, the fortifications were 
 incomplete, and but few troops or munitions of war were 
 collected. 
 
 18. Very early in the season, Burgoyne arrived at Que 
 bec. He immediately despatched colonel St. Leger with 
 a party of regulars, tories, and Indians, by the way of the 
 St. Lawrence to Oswego, directing him to proceed thence, 
 to the Mohawk, and join him at Albany. With the main 
 army, augmented, in Canada, to ten thousand men, ho 
 hastened to Ticonderoga, before which he appeared on the 
 first of July. On his way, he held a conference, at ihe 
 river Bouquet, with a large number of savages, whom 
 British agents had persuaded to join the army. 
 
 19. The garrison of Ticonderoga, which was then com 
 manded by general St. Clair, w T as insufficient to defend it 
 against so powerful a force. It was evacuated in the night 
 of the 5th, the troops crossing Lake Champlain and re 
 treating towards Castleton, in Vermont. The enemy pur 
 sued, and on the morning of the 7th, their van overtook 
 and attacked the American rear, under colonels Francis 
 tind Warner. The action was warm and well contested ; 
 but other troops arriving to the aid of the British, the 
 Americans were compelled to give way. 
 
 20. The retreat now became precipitate and disorderly; 
 the pursuit rapid and persevering. At length, the republi 
 can army, diminished in number, exhausted by fatigue, and 
 dispirited by misfortunes, arrived, by various routes, at 
 fort Edward, on the Hudson, the head-quarters of general 
 Schuyler. These disastrous events spread terror and 
 tiismay throughout the land. The people, ignorant of the 
 weakness of the army, attributed its retreat to cowardice 
 or treachery, and trembled at the dangers which menaced 
 them from the British, Germans, and savages. 
 
 21. The royal forces, elated by success, proceeded 
 through the wilderness towards fort Edward. Their 
 progress was slow and toilsome. General Schuyler, on 
 their approach, evacuated the fort, and retired across the 
 Hudson to Saratoga. Soon after, he descended the river 
 to Stillwatcr ; and, the British continuing to advance, he 
 retreated, on the 14th of August, to the islands at the- 
 confluence of the Mohawk and Hudson, a few miles north 
 of Troy. About the same time, intelligence was received, 
 that St. Leger, having penetrated from Oswego to the? 
 Mohawk, had laid siege to fort Schuyler, situated in tlw 
 present township of -Rome. 
 
184 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1777." 
 
 22. The American general, before leaving fort Edward, 
 issued a proclamation calling to his aid the militia of New- 
 England and New- York. Aroused by the danger multi 
 tudes obeyed his call. Vermont poured forth her daring 
 Green-Mountain boys ; the other states of New-England 
 their hardy yeomanry, ardent in the cause of freedom ; 
 JN T ew-York, her valiant sons, indignant at this invasion of 
 her territory, and determined to protect their property from 
 pillage and destruction. These beset the invaders on 
 every side, impeding their progress, cutting off their sup 
 plies, and fatiguing them by incessant attacks. 
 
 23. Burgoyne, finding it difficult to transport his pro 
 visions through the wilderness, despatched colonel Baum, 
 with five hundred Hessians, to seize a quantity of beef 
 and flour which the Americans had collected and deposited 
 at Berminglon. Fortunately, general Stark, at the head 
 of a party of New-Hampshire militia, had just arrived at 
 that place, on his way to the main army, and been joined 
 by volunteers from the immediate neighbourhood. Baum, 
 ascertaining their number to be greater than his own, 
 halted near Bennington, erected breastworks, and sent 
 back for a reinforcement. 
 
 24. In several skirmishes between small detachments, 
 the militia were uniformly successful. This sharpening 
 their courage, Stark resolved to attack the main body. 
 On the Ifith of August, a fierce and sanguinary battle took 
 place. For two hours, the Hessians fought bravely, but 
 their works, assaulted by braver troops, were at length 
 entered, and most of the detachment either killed or made 
 prisoners. 
 
 25. Just after this action had terminated, colonel Brey- 
 inan arrived with the reinforcement sent to Baum. The 
 militia, apprehending no danger, had dispersed in pursuit 
 of plunder or the fugitives. By carelessness was nearly 
 lost all that by valor had been gained. Happily, at this 
 critical juncture, colonel Warner arrived from Manchester 
 with a continental regiment, and immediately fell upon 
 Breyman, The militia, rallying, hastened to his tiid. The 
 battle continued until sunset, when the enemy retreated, 
 iind under cover of the night the greater part effected their 
 escape. 
 
 20. The tide of fortune was now turned. The decisive 
 victory at Bennington diffused confidence and joy. The 
 friends of independence, before depressed by disaster and 
 defeat, were now animated by the prospect, which ^u:~ 
 
1777.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. I85i 
 
 tlenly burst upon them, of a glorious victory over an arro 
 gant and once dreaded enemy. The greatest zeal and 
 activity were every where displayed. Again crowds of 
 militia flocked to the republican camp. 
 
 27. In a lew days, cheering intelligence arrived from fort 
 Schuyler. The garrison under colonels Gansevoort and 
 Willet, had, in the midst of the most discouraging circum 
 stances, made a gallant defence against the forces of St. 
 Leger. General Herkimer, marching with eight hundred 
 militia to their relief, fell into an ambuscade, was defeated 
 and slain ; but a larger party was speedily collected and 
 immediately despatched, under general Arnold, upon the 
 same service. 
 
 28. The Indians, alarmed by their approach, and fa 
 tigued and disgusted by the protracted labors of the, siege, 
 Threatened to abandon St. Leger, if he would not reliquisli 
 his enterprise. He reluctantly consented, and with the 
 loss of his baggage and stores retreated to Montreal. 
 Burgoyne was thus deprived, of his expected co-operation, 
 and the militia of that part of the states were enabled to 
 join the American army. 
 
 29. The disasters which befell thfs "army at the com 
 mencement of the campaign induced congress to recall the 
 generals who commanded it, and to appoint, in their places, 
 generals Gates, Lincoln, and Arnold. Having the control 
 of more abundant and powerful means, they acted with 
 more energy and boldness. Gates, leaving the encamp 
 ment on the islands, to which Schuyler had retreated, 
 advanced, in the beginning of September, to the neighbor 
 hood of Stillwater. 
 
 30. Burgoyne, after the defeat of Baum, was obliged to 
 have recourse, for provisions, to the magazines at fort 
 George. The laborious task of transporting them through 
 the wilderness to the Hudson being accomplished, he 
 moved forward, and on the 17th of September, encamped 
 within four miles of the Americai^army. 
 
 31. The next day, the first battle of Stillwater was 
 fought. It was begun by skirmishes between the scouting 
 parties of the two armies, which were respectively and 
 repeatedly reinforced, until nearly the whole of each was 
 engaged. Both fought with determined resolution ; they 
 alternately drove and were driven by each other. A con 
 tinual blaze of fire was kept up. Men, and particularly 
 officers, dropped every moment and on every side* Night 
 put an end to the conflict. 
 
186 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1777. 
 
 32. The American army retired to their camp ; tlie 
 British lay on their arms near the field of battle. The 
 ]oss of the former was three hundred and nineteen ; that 
 of the latter exceeded five hundred. Each claimed the 
 victory; the consequences of defeat were felt by the 
 British alone. Their hopes of success were diminished, 
 their Indian allies, the Canadians, and tories, were dis 
 heartened and deserted them. 
 
 33. Pressed on all sides, Burgovne made frequent and 
 urgent applications to Sir Henry Clinton, at New- York, 
 for aid, and informed him that, in expectation of such aid, 
 he would maintain his present position until the 12th of 
 October. He diminished the allowance of provisions to 
 his soldiers, and having waited until the 7th, without re- 
 eeiving any intelligence from Clinton, determined to make 
 another trial of strength with his adversary. 
 
 34. He made dispositions to commence the action with 
 the right wing of his arm) ; Gates, discovering his design, 
 made a sudden and vigorous attack upon the left. In a 
 short time, the whole of both armies were engaged. This 
 battle was furious, obstinate, and more bloody than the 
 other. Arnold was eminently distinguished for his bravery 
 and rashness. Towards night, the enemy, who had fought 
 with desperate valor, gave way. A part of their works 
 vrere stormed and taken, and more than two hundred men 
 made prisoners. 
 
 35. Darkness put an end to this action also. The 
 Americans lay upon their arms near the enemy s lines, in- 
 i ending to renew the battle the next day; but Burgoyne, 
 <luring the night, withdrew to a stronger position. Gates 
 forbore to pursue, believing that a bloodless victory was 
 now in his power. 
 
 36. In the mean time, Sir Henry Clinton despatched 
 general Vaughan with three thousand men, to endeavor to 
 relieve Burgoyne. He ascended the Hudson, and on the 
 sixth of October, assaulted and took fort Montgomery; 
 hut instead of hastening forward, he consumed a whole 
 week in pillaging and burning Esopus, and other flourish 
 ing villages on the river. He perhaps expected that this 
 wanton destruction of property would draw off a part of 
 the forces under Gates ; but it had no other effect than to 
 -exasperate the inhabitants. 
 
 37. Burgoyne, perceiving that his antagonist was en 
 deavoring to surround him, retreated to the heights of 
 
 a* The Americans pursued, keening a sufficient, 
 
I7T7.J REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 187 
 
 force on the east, bank of the river to prevent him from 
 crossing. The situation of the British troops was now 
 distressing in the extreme. Many of their most valued 
 officers had been killed. Their strength was exhausted 
 by incessant exertion; they were almost encircled by 
 their enemy, and were greatly annoyed by a continual and 
 destructive cannonade. From this forlorn condition but 
 one mode of escape remained, a forced march in the night 
 to fort George. This expedient was resolved on, and pre 
 parations were made ; but the scouts sent out returned 
 with intelligence that all the passes were guarded by 
 strong bodies of militia. 
 
 38. An account of provisions was then taken, and a 
 supply for no more than three days was found on hand. No 
 hope of rescue within that time could be indulged. Bur- 
 goyne summoned his principal officers to a council. It is 
 >Eaid that while deliberating, a cannon ball crossed the 
 table around which they sat. By their unanimous advice? 
 lie opened a negotiation with the American general, and on 
 the 17th of October, surrendered his whole army prisoners 
 of war. 
 
 39. Great were the rejoicings occasioned by this glorious 
 victory. Many supposed that it would terminate the con 
 test. In the joy of success, all feelings of resentment 
 Y/ere forgotten. From regard to the feelings of the van 
 quished, general Gates, while they were piling their arms, 
 kept the victorious troops within his camp. The British 
 officers, in social converse with the Americans, were led 
 to forget their misfortune, and the troops, when on their 
 march to Massachusetts, did not receive from the people 
 that vindictive treatment which their distressing depre 
 dations, and those of their fellow soldiers under Vaughan 9 
 \vould have excused, if not justified. 
 
 40. Against this band of marauders, general Gates 
 inarched soon after the capitulation was signed; but on 
 learning the fate of Burgoyne, they retired to New- York. 
 About the same time, the garrison left at Ticonderoga, 
 having rendered their cannon useless, returned to Canada, 
 and the northern department was restored to perfect tran- 
 tuiility. 
 
 41. While the exertions of the northern army were re 
 warded by brilliant success, that of the south, equally 
 brave and meritorious, but enfeebled by the detachments 
 which Washington generously spared to Gates, sustained 
 distressing reverses. The greatest was at Germantown, 
 
188 REVOLUTIONARY AVAR. {177V, 
 
 in the vicinity of Philadelphia, where the main body of the 
 enemy was stationed. 
 
 42. Upon this body, at sunrise, on the 4th of October, 
 the American general made a bold and vigorous attack. So 
 sudden and spirited was the onset, that the enemy, unable 
 to sustain it, fled, and a complete victory appeared in pros 
 pect. But six British companies, while retreating, threw 
 themselves into a large stone house, from which, in entire 
 safety, they poured a destructive fire upon the American 
 troops. The pursuit was arrested, and much time con 
 sumed in a vain attempt to demolish this fortress. 
 
 43. The fugitives rallied, and turned upon the assailants. 
 Confusion followed, and a thick fog, which that moment 
 arose, increased it. The different divisions, ignorant of 
 the positions and success of the others, uncertain even as 
 to their own, acted with indecision and timidity. A retreat 
 was therefore directed, and the troops withdrew in good 
 order. 
 
 44. In this action, in which fortune snatched victory 
 from the grasp of the Americans, they sustained a loss of 
 twelve hundred men ; that of the British was less than six 
 hundred. But the vanquished sustained no loss of repu 
 tation nor confidence. Their country applauded the bold 
 ness of the attempt, and the enemy felt higher respect for 
 their courage and discipline. 
 
 45. The British army soon after left Germantown, and 
 marched to attack the American posts on the river Dela 
 ware below Philadelphia. On the 22d of October, a body 
 of twelve hundred Hessians, commanded by count Donop, 
 made an intrepid assault upon the fortifications at Red 
 Bank. They were repulsed with great loss, and their 
 gallant leader killed. 
 
 46. Fort Mifflin, on Mud Island, was next attacked. 
 For six days it was bravely defended. It was then eva 
 cuated, the works having been almost demolished by the 
 enemy s artillery. Preparations being made for a second 
 assault, with a much larger force, upon trie post at Red 
 Bank, that was also evacuated, and thus was opened a free 
 communication between the British army and their fleet, 
 which had sailed round to the mouth of the Delaware. 
 
 47. After several movements of the respective armies, 
 which had no important result, general Washington with 
 drew to winter quarters in the woods of Valley Forge. 
 His troops were destitute of shoes, and might have 
 hpen tracked by thf> blood of their feet. They passed the 
 
1777.] UEVOLUTIONAHY WAR, 189: 
 
 -winter in huts, suffered extreme distress from want of 
 clothing and of food, but endured their privations without 
 a murmur. How strong must have been their love of 
 liberty ? With what lively gratitude ought a prosperous 
 country, indebted to them for the most valuable blessings,, 
 to remember their sufferings and services? 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1778* 
 
 WHILE the American armies were contending in the 
 field, or suffering in the camp, congress were occupied in 
 the performance of duties important to the cause of inde 
 pendence. At first, this body possessed no powers, but 
 such as were conferred by the credentials and instructions 
 given, by the state legislatures, to their respective dele 
 gates. Early in 1776, a confederation of the states was. 
 proposed ; but until the 15th of November, 1777, all the 
 obstacles to the measure could not be surmounted. 
 
 2. The " Articles of Confederation" then adopted by 
 Congress, and subsequently ratified by the several assem 
 blies, bound the states in a firm league of friendship with 
 each other, for their common defence and the security of 
 their liberties. Delegates were to be annually appointed, 
 ivho, when assembled in congress, were authorized to 
 carry on war, to makepeace, and to exercise- the powers 
 of sovereignty in relation to foreign nations. They were 
 also authorized to determine the number of men, and the 
 amount -of money to be raised, and to assign to each state 
 its just proportion. 
 
 3. But so unwilling were the states to relinquish their 
 recently assumed independence, that they withheld from 
 congress the authority to make laws which should operate 
 directly upon the people ; and reserved to themselves the 
 sole right of raising their proportions of money in such 
 manner as each might deem most expedient. 
 
 4. Congress also effected a thorough reform of the com 
 missary department, in which scandalous frauds had been 
 Committed. And in order to introduce a uniform system 
 of tactics and discipline, they resolved that an inspector- 
 general should be appointed. Subsequently they elected 
 to *hat. ofHf-* fh baron Steubeiya native of Prussia* wh"/* 
 
190 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1778. 
 
 had served in a high station in the army of Frederic the 
 great, and was well versed in the system of manceuyres 
 introduced by that celebrated commander. 
 
 5. The signal victory at Saratoga exalted the reputation 
 of the confederated states, in every part of Europe. The 
 French ministry no longer hesitated to acknowledge their 
 independence. On the 6th of February, they concluded, 
 with the American commissioners, treaties of commerce 
 and of alliance, in which they generously assented to 
 terms highly advantageous to the states. This event, so 
 flattering to the hopes and the pride of the people, occa 
 sioned the liveliest joy, and the most ardent gratitude to 
 France. 
 
 G. Among the people of Great Britain, the defeat of 
 their favorite general produced astonishment, dismay, and 
 indignation. The most brilliant success was anticipated ; 
 the most ignominious result had occurred. The pride of 
 the nation was humbled, and they who had disapproved of 
 the war, poured upon the ministry a torrent of invective. 
 To increase the bitterness of their chagrin, they soon 
 learned the course which their hereditary enemy and rival 
 had resolved to pursue. 
 
 7. It was now determined in the cabinet, to grant to 
 America all that she had demanded, in the beginning of the 
 contest. An act was passed, declaring that parliament 
 would not, in future, impose any tax upon the colonies ; 
 and commissioners were sent over, authorized to proclaim 
 a repeal of all the offensive statutes, and to treat with the 
 constituted authorities of America. 
 
 8. The commissioners, arriving at Philadelphia in the 
 spring, communicated to congress the terms offered by 
 Great Britain, which were at once unanimously rejected. 
 Failing in the use of direct and honorable means, they 
 attempted bribery and corruption. To Joseph Reed, a 
 general in the army and a member of congress, an offer 
 was made of ten thousand pounds sterling, and any office 
 within his majesty s gift in the colonies, if he would en 
 deavor to effect a reunion of the two countries. " I am 
 not worth purchasing," he nobly replied, " but such as I 
 am, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to do it." 
 
 9. On receiving official notification of the treaties con 
 cluded with her revolted colonies, Great Britain declared 
 war against France; and the ministry, presuming that 
 assistance would be sent them, transmitted orders by th 
 runnoiissioners, that Philadelphia should be evaluated, 
 
1778.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. I9i 
 
 and the royal troops concentrated at New- York. The 
 execution of these orders devolved upon Sir Henry Clinton? 
 who, general Howe having resigned, had been appointed 
 commander-in-chief. On the 18th of June, the enemy 
 quitted the city, and marched slowly eastward. 
 
 10. Washington, leaving his huts in the forest, hung 
 upon the rear of the British army, watching for a favorable 
 opportunity to offer battle. On arriving at Monmouth, in 
 New- Jersey, general Lee, who had lately been exchanged, 
 was ordered to take the command of five thousand men, 
 and, early in the morning of the 28th, unless there should 
 be powerful reasons to the contrary, to commence an at 
 tack. He was assured, that the residue of the army 
 should follow and give him support. 
 
 11. Lee made dispositions to attack accordingly, but 
 perceiving the main body of the enemy returning to meet 
 him, he retreated. Washington, advancing to render the 
 promised support, saw him retiring, rode forward and 
 addressed him in language implying disapprobation of his 
 conduct, He then directed him to form his men, on 
 ground which lie pointed out, and there oppose the pro 
 gress of the enemy. 
 
 12. These orders were executed with firmness. A 
 warm engagement ensued, and Lee, when forced from the 
 irround, brought off his troops in good order. Washington, 
 at thfis moment, arrived with the main body of his army, 
 which joined in the action, and compelled the enemy to 
 fall back to the position from which Lee had been driven. 
 
 13. The day had been intensely hot ; it was now almost 
 dark, and the troops were much fatigued. Further opera 
 tions were therefore deferred until the next morning. In 
 the night, Sir Henry Clinton silently left his position, and 
 continued his march to New- York. His loss amounted to 
 near five hundred men ; that of the Americans to three 
 hundred. Heat and excessive fatigue proved fatal to 
 many. 
 
 14. Lee, irritable and proud, could not forget the manner 
 in which Washington had addressed him ; and in two 
 passionate letters, demanded reparation. A court martial 
 was instituted ; he was found guilty of misconduct on the 
 day of battle, and of disrespect to the commander-in-chief, 
 and was suspended from command for one year. He never 
 afterwards joined the army, but died in seclusion just be 
 fore the close of the war. 
 
 XI 5. The enemy having entered New- York. Washington 
 
193 HE VOLUTION AttY WAR. [I7?b. 
 
 conducted his army to White Plains. Congress returned 
 to Philidelphia ; and in July received, with inexpressible 
 joy, a letter from the count d Estaing, announcing his 
 arrival on the coast of the United States, with a largo 
 fleet, which had been sent, by the king of France, to assist 
 them in their struggle for independence. 
 
 16. The count intended to surprise admiral Howe in 
 the Delaware, but adverse winds detained him on tho 
 passage, until the British fleet had sailed for New-York. 
 He appeared before that harbor, but on sounding found 
 that his largest ships could not enter it. A combined 
 attack, by land and water, upon the British forces at 
 Newport, in Rhode Island, was then projected. 
 
 17. General Sullivan, who had been appointed to com 
 mand the troops, called upon the militia of New-England 
 to aid him in the enterprise. His army soon amounted 
 to ten thousand men, and, as he was supported by the 
 fleet, he felt confident of success. On the ninth of 
 August, he took a position on the north end of Rhode 
 Island, and afterwards moved nearer to Newport. Admi 
 ral Howe, having received a reinforcement, now appeared 
 before the harbor, and the count instantly put to sea tu 
 attack him. 
 
 18. While making the preparatory manoeuvres, a fimonff 
 Storm came on, which damaged and dis|iersed both fleets. 
 As soon as the weather would permif,-e ach comrrrander 
 sought the port from which he had sailed. The army, 
 intent upon their own object, witnessed with joy tlm 
 return of the French fleet ; and "great was their disap 
 pointment when the count announced his intention of 
 proceeding to Boston to refit. The American officers 
 remonstrated, but he was inflexible and departed. 
 
 19. The army, deserted by the fleet, could remain no 
 longer, with safety, on the island, as the enemy might 
 easily transport, by water, large reinforcements from New- 
 York to Newport. General Sullivan immediately re 
 treated to his first position. He was pursued, and shortly 
 after halting, was attacked by the enemy. They were 
 gallantly resisted and repulsed with loss. 
 
 20. The next day, the two armies cannonaded eacli 
 other, and the succeeding night the American general, 
 deceiving the enemy by a show of resistance to tho 
 last, made a skilful retreat to the continent. A few hours 
 afterwards, the British received such an augmentation of 
 their force, that all resistance, on the part of the Ameri- 
 
irt&j REVOLUTIONARY WAIl; litf 
 
 cans, would have been vain* At the close of the season, 
 the French fleet sailed to the West Indies. 
 
 21. During this year, the British troops and their allies 
 displayed, in several instances, a degree of barbarity sel 
 dom equalled in contests between civilized nations. That 
 they were contending against revolted subjects, seemed 
 to release them, in tii^h* view, from all regard to the 
 common usages of .war. The late alliance with France, 
 the hated rival of their nation, iricriekyd ...their hostility. 
 Instead of striving to conquer an honorable foe, they 
 thirsted aS for vengeance on a criminal and outlaw. 
 
 22; With such vindictive feelings, Wyoming, a happy 
 and -flourishing seltlerftent in Pennsylvania, was attacked 
 by a band of tories and Indians. The men were butch 
 ered, the houses burned, and the cattle driven off or killed. 
 Those who had been made widote and orphans were left 
 without shelter and without food. - Seldom has war- 
 spread distress and ruin over a more delightful region. 
 New-Bedford, Martha s- Vineyard, Eggh arbor, and Cher-, 
 ?y valley, were also visited and ravaged by the enemy. 
 All the property within reach was destroyed, and multi 
 tudes of peaceful and unoffending inhabitants were reduced 
 to poverty and wretchedness. 
 
 S3. But in no instance did the enemy evince more 
 ferocious i unrelenting cruelty than in their attack Upon 
 colonel Baylor s troop of light dragoons.; While asleep 
 in a barn at Tappan, they were surprised by a party under 
 general Grey, who commanded his soldiers -to use the 
 bayonet- only, and to give the rebels no quarter. Incapu- 
 1 >le of defence, they sued for mercy/ But the most 
 l>athetie ; supplications were heard without awakening 
 compassion in trie commander.- Nearly one half of the 
 troop Were 1 killed. To many, repeated thrusts were bar 
 barously given us long as : signs of life -retttained. .Several 
 who had nine, ten, and eleven 1 slabs through the bod) 7 , 
 and were left for dead, afterwards- recovered. A few 
 escaped, and forty were saved by the humanity of a Brit 
 ish eapttaih, \vho <Jared to disobey the orders of his general* 
 - 24. : Late in : the fall, the army und3 Washington efected 
 ]iute :r near Middlebrook, in New-Jersey, in which they 
 passed the winter. In this campaign, but little on either 
 side w-aH accomplished* The alliance with France gave 
 birth to Expectations which events did not^fulfll ; yet the 
 nreseince : of her fleets on the coast deranged the plans of 
 ih% cfiemy, and Induced therh-tb relinquish a pah of their 
 
 R 
 
1D4 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1779. 
 
 conquests. At the close of the year, it was apparent that 
 Great Britain had made no progress in the accomplishment 
 yf her purposes. * 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1779. 
 
 THE campaign of 1779, was distinguished by a change 
 of the theatre of war, from the northern to the southern 
 section of the confederacy. Thither the enemy were 
 invited by the prospect of easier victory. The country 
 was rendered weak by its scattered population, by the 
 multitude of slaves, and by the number of tories inter 
 mingled with the whigs. 
 
 2. Near the close of the preceding year, lieutenant- 
 colonel Campbell, with 2500 men, sailed from New- York 
 to the coast of Georgia, and landed his troops. Marching 
 towards Savannah, the capital, he met on his route a small 
 body of Americans, whom he defeated, and immediately 
 took possession of the city. A detachment from Florida 
 under general Prevost invested Sunbury, which, after the 
 fall of the capital, surrendered at discretion. These were 
 the only military posts in Georgia. All the troops that 
 could escape retreated into South-Carolina. 
 
 3. Soon after the conquest of Georgia, general Lincoln 
 took command of the American troops in the southern 
 department. In April, leaving South- Carolina, he marched 
 into the interior of Georgia ; upon which the British army, 
 entering the state he had left, invested Charleston, the 
 capital. Lincoln hastened back to its defence. On hearing 
 uf his approach, the enemy retired to Stono ferry. Thither 
 Lincoln pursued them. An indecisive action was fought ; 
 and a few days afterwards, they continued their retreat to 
 Savannah. 
 
 4. The heat of the season suspended farther operations 
 until September. Count d Estaing, with a fleet carrying 
 tiOOO troops, then arrived on the coast. The two armies, 
 in concert, laid siege to Savannah. At the expiration of 
 a month, the count, impatient of delay, insisted that the 
 siege should be abandoned, or that a combined assault 
 upon the enemy s works should immediately be made. 
 General Lincoln determined upon an assault. Great 
 
1779.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 105 
 
 gallantry was displayed by the French and American, but 
 greater by the British troops. They repulsed the assail 
 ants, killing and wounding nearly a thousand men, and 
 sustaining, on their part, but little loss. The -count 
 Pulaski, a celebrated Polish nobleman, in the service of 
 the states, was mortally wounded. The next day the 
 siege was raised, the French returning home, and the 
 Americans to South-Carolina* 
 
 5. In the midst of these events, general Matthews, 
 sailing from New- York, conducted an expedition against 
 Virginia. On the 10th of May, he took possession of 
 Portsmouth, without opposition, and ravaged, for two 
 weeks, that city and the adjacent country. The booty 
 obtained, and the property destroyed, were of immense 
 value. Before the expiration of May, the party returned 
 to New- York. 
 
 G. Early in the season, colonel Clarke, of Virginia, who 
 was stationed at Kaskaskia, on the Mississippi, achieved 
 an enterprise conspicuous for boldness of design, and 
 evincing uncommon hardihood in its execution. With 
 only one hundred and thirty men, he penetrated through 
 tiie wilderness, to St. Vincents, a British post on the 
 "VYabash, in the heart of the Indian country. His route 
 lay across deep swamps and morasses. For four or five 
 miles the party waded through water, often as high as the 
 breast. After a march of sixteen days, they reached the 
 town, which, having no intimation of their approach, sur 
 rendered without resistance. A short time after, the fort 
 capitulated. This fortunate achievement arrested an 
 expedition which the enemy had projected against the 
 frontiers of Virginia, and detached several tribes of Indians 
 from the British interest. 
 
 7. The atrocities committed at Wyoming, and at seve 
 ral settlements in New- York, cried aloud for vengeance. 
 Congress, assembling an army of 4000 men, gave the com 
 mand of it to general Sullivan, and directed him to conduct 
 it into the country inhabited by the savages, and retort 
 upon them their own system of warfare. Of this army, 
 one division marched from the Mohawk, the other from 
 Wyoming, and both forming a junction on the Susque- 
 hannah, proceeded, on the 22d of August, towards the 
 Seneca lake. 
 
 8. On an advantageous position, the Indians, in con 
 junction with 200 tories, had erected fortifications to 
 oppose their progress. These were assaulted ; the enemy 
 
.196 
 
 fiftie^ a slight/ resistance, -gave way,, and disappear^ jn, the 
 woods. As the army aqpano^d into itie ;>vestern; part of 
 the, state flf New^YorJi, that region no\y .so fertjiaand. 
 populous, the Indians deserted their towns, t\\e. appearance 
 of which, denoted, a higher state off civilization; than fyad 
 ever. before been witnessed- in (he North. American wil 
 derness. The houses were, commodious j , the, apple ami 
 peach-trees numerous, and the crop:? q .c^iyv the,n,. growing 
 abundant;. All were destroyed ; not 3 vestige pf Julian 
 industry \vas permitted to exist. 
 
 9. Haying accomplished .this, wprk, jpf vengeance, severe 
 but deserved, and essential to the tuture safety of the 
 whites, general Sullivan returned to Easton, in Pen.psyk 
 Tania, where he arrived about the mickjte oi^ October. 
 His whole loss, by sickness and the enepiy, ampuntpi-U? 
 but forty men. 
 
 1,0. On the fir st pf July, general Tryon Bailed from New- 
 York, with a large bjody of troops, and landing on the cpast 
 r)f Connecticut, plundered New-Haven, and laid Fairfield 
 and Norwalk in ashes. Before his return, general Wayjie ? 
 with a detachment from the American army, made a daring 
 Jissault upon Stoney Point, a strongly fortified post on tlje 
 Hudson. ? About twelve at night, the troops, \v : ith unlo^d^d 
 muskets^ arrived before the fljyaes. , fjiey were receive^ 
 with a tremendous discharge of graper,sl\ot and musketry, 
 Hushing forward,, they mounted the wplls, and using th^ 
 bayonet only, were soon in, complete possessipn of the fort. 
 
 11. A more gallant exploit has seldom been performed; 
 and the humanity of the victors was equal to their valor. 
 Notwithstanding the devastations in, Connecticut, and I)IQ 
 butchery of Baylor s troop, the scene of which was near, 
 not an individual suffered after resistance had cease^L 
 Of the enemy, sixty were killed, and upwards of. fiye hun 
 dred made prisoners. The loss of t-ha Americans was 
 comparatively small. A gold medal, presented by congress,, 
 rewarded the heroism of the victor. , , 1 
 
 12. In September, a bloody naval battle was fouglit, 
 near the coast of Scotland, in which John Paul Joaes 
 acquired the reputation.of a daring and fortunate comma^- 
 der. He was a Scotchman by birth, but had been appointed, 
 by the American congress, a captain in their navy, and 
 then commanded a squadron fitted out in the ports pf 
 France. At half past seven in. the evening, his own s,hip r 
 -fche Bon homme Richard, of 40 guns, engaged tbe Serapis^ 
 fc British, frigate of 44. A ft or the actwa-nad continued 
 
1779.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 197 
 
 an hour* the two frigates approached so near to each other 
 that Jones, seizing the opportunity, lashed them together. 
 
 13. The battle now became furious, and the carnage 
 horrible. The Serapis was on fire not less than ten times ; 
 and often both frigates were on fire at the same moment, 
 presenting a sublime and dreadful spectacle. A.t length, 
 the Alliance, one of Jones squadron, came to his assist 
 ance ; but the two frigates being fastened together, many 
 of her shot struck the Bon homme Richard. At ten o clock, 
 the Serapis surrendered. Her successful antagonist was 
 so shattered, that the crew were obliged to leave her im 
 mediately, and she soon after sunk. The Pallas, which 
 was also one of Jones squadron, engaged at the same time 
 and captured the Countess of Scarborough. The squadron 
 with the prizes then sailed for Holland, and arrived there 
 in safety. 
 
 14> At the close of the season, the northern army retired 
 into winter-quarters, one division nearMorristown,in New- 
 Jersey, and the other in the vicinity of West Point, an 
 important post in the highlands. Here they endured severe 
 nnd constant suffering from cold, and nakedness, and hun 
 ger. Sometimes half the usual allowance, often less, was 
 distributed to the troops ; and more than once the provi 
 sions were wholly exhausted. 
 
 15. Application for relief was made to the magistrates 
 of the neighborhood, and intimations were given that pro 
 visions, so pressing were the wants of the army, would 
 be seized by force, if not furnished voluntarily. The 
 magistrates promptly attended to the call. They levied 
 contributions arbitrarily from the people, who submitted 
 to these exactions with a degree of patriotism equalled 
 only by that displayed by the soldiers in the patient en- 
 dursnce of distress. 
 
 16. Derangement in the finances produced these suffer 
 ings. Large sums had been annually raised and expended ; 
 and the ability of the people to pay taxes had progressively 
 decreased. To supply deficiencies, paper money, to the 
 amount of about one hundred and fifty millions of dollars, 
 had been issued. This gradually depreciated, and, at the 
 close of 1779, thirty dollars in paper were of no more value 
 than one in specie. To purchase provisions with this 
 money was at first difficult, and then impossible; and 
 congress now found their funds and their credit exhausted. 
 
 17. A change of system was necessary. For the supply 
 of the army, each state was directed to furnish a certain 
 
 R 2 
 
108 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1760. 
 
 quantity of provisions and forage. Loans were solicited 
 irom the people, and nearly a million of dollars was raised 
 by bills drawn upon the American agents in Europe, in 
 anticipation of loans which they had been authorized to 
 procure. These expedients afforded but temporary and 
 partial relief. 
 
 18. No class of persons suffered more from the depre 
 ciation of paper money than the army, and especially the 
 officers. The pay, even of those of the highest grade, 
 was rendered insufficient to provide them with necessary 
 clothing. Discontent began to pervade the whole army. 
 It required all the enthusiastic patriotism which distin 
 guishes the soldier of principle ; all that ardent attachment 
 to freedom which brought them into the field ; all the 
 influence of the commander-in-chief, whom they almost 
 adored, to retain in the service men who felt themselves 
 cruelly neglected by the country whose battles they fought. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 
 
 THE first military operations of the enemy, in the > v esr 
 1780, were directed against Charleston, the capital of 
 ^South-Carolina. In the beginning of February, Sir Henry 
 Clinton appeared before that place, at the head of a part 
 of his army. The assembly, which was then sitting, 
 delegated to governor Rutledge, a patriot of splendid 
 talents, and to his council, " the power to do every thin# 
 necessary for the public good, except taking away the life 
 of a citizen," and adjourned. Armed with this extraordi 
 nary power, he made great exertions to call into action the 
 strength of the state, and to place its capital in a posture 
 of defence. 
 
 2. The people of the country disregarded his repeated 
 calls. Not more than two hundred repaired to Charleston. 
 The garrison, commanded by general Lincoln, consisted of 
 a body of militia from the country, of the citizens, of one 
 thousand North-Carolina militia, and of two thousand re 
 gulars. The number of the enemy, when all their rein 
 forcements had arrived, amounted to nine thousand. 
 
 3. On the 1st of April, the siege was begun in form, by 
 the erection of works at the distance of eleven 
 
1780.J REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 190 
 
 yards from the city. On the 9th, the fleet, propelled by a 
 strong wind, passed the forts on Sullivan s Island, -without 
 stopping to return their fire", and gained entire com 
 mand of the harbor. On the 14th, lieutenant-colonel 
 Tarleton surprised a body of cavalry, which, to preserve u 
 communication with .the country, had been stationed at 
 Monk ? s:coraer. .: Soon after; batteries were erected nearer 
 the city, from which the fire was incessant arid destruc 
 tive. 
 
 4. An offer to capitulate was then made ; but the British 
 commander refused to acee pt the terms proposed. On his 
 part, terms were offered, which were rejected by general 
 Lincoln. The siege was then pressed with increased 
 vigor, and approaches made to within musket-shot of tlio 
 American lines. The soldiers within were often killed at; 
 their guns by the enemy s marksmen. 
 
 5. The citizens, whose intercession had induced general 
 Lincoln to determine to defend the place, perceiving that 
 preparations for an assault were in forwardness, and seeing 
 ;o hope of relief or escape, now requested him- to accept 
 the terms which Sir Henry Clinton had proposed. A ne 
 gotiation between the two commanders was-, in conse 
 quence, opened, and on the 12th of May, the capitulation 
 was signed. 
 
 6. The capital having surrendered,- measures were 
 adopted to overawe the inhabitants of the country,, and 
 induce them to return to their allegiance to the king. 
 Garrisons were placed in different parts of the state, and 
 liOUO men were despatched towards North-Carolina, to 
 repel several parties of militia, who were -hastening to the 
 relief of Charleston. Colonel Tarleton, making a rapid 
 march of one hundred and five miles in fifty-four hours, 
 met, at the Waxhaws, and attacked one of these parties, 
 commanded by colonel Bufordi His force/being superior 
 was soon victorious. The vanquished, ceasing to resist, 
 implored for quarter. Their cries were disregarded. Up 
 wards of two hundred and fifty were killed, or too bacHy 
 wounded to be removed from the field. This barbarous 
 massacre spread dismay throughout the country, and gave 
 a sanguinary character to future conflicts. 
 
 7. To avoid being treated as enemies, the greater part 
 of the inhabitants either ^ave their parole as prisqne.rs, 
 or submitted to become subjects of the king. S r 
 Henry -Clinton, afterward , by proclamation, discharged the 
 former from their parole and called upon all to embody 
 
COO REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1730. 
 
 as militia in the service of Great Britain. Indignant at 
 this dishonorable conduct, which left them only the alter 
 native of fighting for or against their country, multitudes, 
 seizing their arms, resolved on a vindictive war with their 
 invaders. 
 
 8. A party, who had taken refuge in North-Carolina, 
 chose colonel Sumpter their leader. At the head of 
 these, he returned to his own state, attacked and defeated 
 several scattered detachments from the British army. In 
 one engagement, so decisive was his victory, that nine 
 only out of nearly three hundred escaped. By a succes 
 sion of gallant enterprises, he reanimated the friends of 
 freedom, and a spirit of determined hostility to Great 
 Britain was again manifested in every part of the state. 
 
 9. This spirit was cherished by the approach, from the 
 north, of 4000 men, principally continentals, under the 
 command of general Gates. On their march through a 
 sterile country, they endured all the evils and distresses of 
 extreme famine* Lord Cornwallis, whom Clinton, on his 
 return to New- York, had left commander-in-chief, hasten 
 ed to oppose, in person, this victorious general. He 
 placed himself at the head of two thousand veteran troops 
 who had before been stationed at Camden, on the northern 
 border of the state. 
 
 10. On the night of the 15th of August, he marched, 
 with his whole force, to attack the Americans in their 
 camp at Clermont. They, at the same hour, began to 
 move towards Camden. The advanced parties met. in thn 
 night and engaged* In several skirmishes which took 
 place, the British obtained the advantage. This made a 
 deep impression on the militia, whose spirits were depress 
 ed by gloomy forebodings. 
 
 1 1. When the morning dawned, the enemy advanced to 
 the attack. At the first onset, the Virginia militia fled 
 from the field, and their example was followed by others. 
 The continentals, though left alone to contend with supe 
 rior numbers, maintained the conflict with great firmness. 
 For a short time, they had the advantage of their opponents, 
 but were at length overpowered, and the flight became 
 general. 
 
 12. The fugitives were pursued by Tarleton^s legion 
 with relentless fury. When all were killed, captured or 
 dispersed, the pursuers, with speed unchecked, took the 
 route towards Sumpter s encampment. This active par 
 tisan, who had lately been victorious in a -skirmish, retreat- 
 
1780.3 
 
 ed precipitately, on hearing of the defeat of -Gates. . . A 
 the jCatawba ford, supposing he . was beyond , danger*, li^ 
 halted, that his troops, .who ^^^li^j^^^i^^jrQr^a. 
 
 His sentinels .slept at jfe^rr^s^^^d^^^eimi ^p^g ijjip 
 his camp before preparations cpi44 fe.rpa-de, for defetri c,^ 
 Between three an d ; ibur , hundred ^;ere- filled -,pf r wop "* 
 The remainder wer ; ^ .diBpe^^e/d ,i .t^^pd^.; tKre^ 
 dred prisoners, \yeye released; " 
 fell into the power p 1 * 
 
 13. Again suppo$in| 
 aid opted measures .of 
 latent inclinatio 
 
 leaving Once . suOi^*4u^ry\((, . -%f*tv *ju^j. ,^^ f^tf. y*TT > TT?* \ "**^ *?* *^ ** 
 of congress, should, be?de ( p.rwed fftl.t^air r Pfio^e|ty ikyt} Ijjiif. 
 prisoned;; and tlta^aU, whp!h^drj9iiqe,|3^r^ 9,1111^ witiftjip 
 IJritishj and afterwards ^^joineAtJLe^Be^caj^* slWliliufSr 
 death. In consequence of the,$f3 orders, s 
 
 14. In these .times of : Qwfusi<?n, find di 
 hiVous effects of kva^ry in fa.c4Ut(a,t|rig ^, : 
 the country, became apparent. As the slaves had 
 interest at stake^ the subjfr|ati0n!# thp, g 
 
 teip of no consequent tpth$ra. . In$te;a 
 Defence, they, by a yjiri^ty <jf means,4hr^Wr,t}ji^ 
 th^ir littlepinfluenee-:int.o thle ppposHe.-SGal^n .- 
 
 15. There were/yet some; oitigert;^ >y^o W 
 -ndheifed With firmness to.the cause 0f, .in^pep^c^c^. , /0i 
 these, in one part of ? the ,&taterg^a-! ^i^p[ter -\yas ..i lio 
 ieader, in amittifir,; f eneral Marioji.[r.Th^ cavalry 4 f)tfyo 
 latter t\^ere so Tlestitufe.of- the-w^eap^ne rp,F 7 w^ 9 ^h^t t 
 were obliged to cut their swords from the saws , -of, .,t 
 suw-millsi -He was so successful -{in.; ooncea 
 
 in woods and /maTshes-, that -..the <&ti&myWei 
 attack or discover . himi .-Fremr- these.^^^ 
 often sallied forth, and" fell unexpectedly 
 tlie ememy, when maTGhingthk-ough the pmwtry ;f 0r 
 in garrisons- to overawe the hihatfitants>-,; In.i 
 sallies, he rolease^d^nef- hundred ;ajid. fifty ^ 
 "captured at Gfirndem " : His repeated an&^oc^s^ 
 sion ; s preserved a/live the spirit ofr resistance* ftnd 
 fame as a partizan was never tarnished by glny,yi. 
 ther laws of Wat or iiunnanityi /_ ) 
 
 16... Of those who submitted: through -fear/,, odj ffw^- 
 lachmerit to ; the royal causey -major Ferguson,^ British 
 officer of dlstintrnished merit, was , 
 
202 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1780. 
 
 He was despatched, % CornWallis, into the western part 
 of North- Carolina, where, other tories joining him, his 
 force was augmented to 1400 men. An enterprise against 
 this party was concerted by the commanders of the militia, 
 in the adjacent parts of the two Carolinas and Virginia. 
 About the 1st of October, they, by great exertions, assem 
 bled 3000 men at Gilbert-town. From these, fifteen hun 
 dred choice riflemen were selected ; who, mounted on the 
 best horses, hastened to the attack of Ferguson. 
 
 17. He awaited them on the top of King s mountain. 
 The militia, in three divisions, led by colonels Cleveland, 
 Shelby, and Campbell, ascended it in different directions. 
 These divisions, successively arriving, were each repulsed ; 
 but each, when the enemy by an attack from a different 
 quarter, were recalled from pursuit, returned again to the 
 charge. In this manner the action was continued for an 
 hour with great spirit. Ferguson was then killed, and 
 with him expired the courage of his party. Eight hun 
 dred threw down their arms and became prisoners. One 
 hundred and fifty were killed. Very few of the assailants 
 fell. 
 
 18. Cornwallis, confident of his ability to subjugate the 
 state, had followed Ferguson into North-Carolina. Re 
 ceiving notice of his entire defeat, he returned and took 
 post at Winnsborough. As he retired, Gates, who had 
 assembled an army of 1400 men, advanced to Charlotte, 
 where he determined to pass the winter. He was soon 
 after recalled by congress, and, on the recommendation of 
 Washington, general Greene was withdrawn from the 
 northern army to take command of the department of the 
 south. 
 
 19. By the northern army, which, as has been stated, 
 was posted at West-Point and Morristown, little more 
 was attempted, during the year, than to watch the motions 
 of the enemy, in New- York, and protect the inhabitants 
 from their incursions. The troops unfed, unpaid, and 
 unemployed, discovered, at various times, a disposition to 
 mutiny. On these occasions, the British commander, by 
 means of emissaries sent among them, invited them to 
 yepair to the city, where he promised them comfort and 
 abundance. His invitations were disregarded. Relief 
 from distress was all they sought, and when that was ob 
 tained, they cheerfully returned to their duty. 
 
 20. In July, a French squadron under admiral Ternay, 
 bringing 6000 troops, commanded by count Rodiambeam 
 
1780.] BE VOLUTION ARY WAR. 203 
 
 arrived at Rhode Island, which had previously been evac 
 uated by the enemy ; they were immediately blockaded 
 in the harbor they had entered, by a British fleet. Rein- 
 forced by these troops, Washington determined to attack 
 New- York ; the army marched to stations nearer the city., 
 and rejoiced in the hope of being able to accomplish 
 something for their country ; but the arrival from Eng 
 land of another fleet, under admiral Rodney, disconcerted 
 the plan which had been formed. 
 
 21. Defeat at the south and disappointment at the 
 north overshadowed the land with gloom ; but intelli 
 gence that treason had appeared in the American camp 
 occasioned amazement and alarm. The traitor was 
 Arnold, whom bravery in battle, and fortitude in suffering, 
 had placed high in the affections of the people. 
 
 22. Upon the evacuation of Philadelphia, by the enemy, 
 in 1778, he was appointed commander of that station. 
 Here, indulging in all the pleasures of an expensive equi 
 page and sumptuous table, he contracted debts which he 
 was unable to discharge. To extricate himself from 
 embarrassment, he made large claims against the govern 
 ment, a portion of which was rejected. He was accused 
 of extortion and of misuse of the public money ; and for 
 these offences was tried by a court martial and sentenced 
 to be reprimanded by the commander-in-chief. 
 
 23. From this moment, he determined to avenge his 
 wounded pride and supply his wants, by betraying his 
 country. In a letter to a British officer, he signified his 
 change of principle,and his wish to restore himself to the 
 favor of his prince, by some signal proof of his repentance. 
 And about this time, for a purpose which afterwards too 
 plainly appeared, he solicited and obtained the command 
 of West-Point, the most important post in the possession 
 of the American Armies. 
 
 24. He immediately opened a correspondence with Sir 
 Henry Clinton, and proposed to deliver into his power 
 the post that he commanded. To agree upon the mode 
 of surrender, major Andre, a young man of splendid talents 
 and adjutant-general of the British army, ascended the 
 river from New-York, and, in the night, at a place near 
 the American lines, had an interview with Arnold, Be 
 fore he was prepared to return, the sloop of war which 
 brought him was compelled to move down the river. 
 
 25. In this emergency, Andre, disguised as a traveller, 
 assuming the name of Anderson and furnished by Arnold 
 
[1780, 
 
 with -a pass, set out to return by land to New-Ycttfc; 
 He passed ull the guards mid posts without awakening 
 suspicion ; bul-<Was> stopped, when miar the end -of his 
 journey, by three of the- New^Yotk militia, whose names 
 were Paulding, Williams,- ami Vanwart. Supposing thetf i 
 to be soldiers bf his dv^n- army, instead -of -producing his 
 pass; he declared himfeelf a British officer and desired he 
 might not be detained . ; ; : 
 
 26. On discovering; his mistake, he ofFered >theni -a" 
 pifrse of gold and "a valuitJjte \yateh, and -promiskl more 
 airiple rewUrds fitrni Ms "governinertt^ if they would ptr- 
 ^riit him to e^ aj>e. ; " Kejeetin^ with patriotism worth y- 
 ML all praise*, theie tefttplkg offers, they conducted him 
 t^p colohel Jameson, \Vhti was Stationed nar the ; America h 
 lines. In his- boot s were found a particular-stateinent <>! 
 tlie strength of the garrisbri, and a descn^tiori <>f tho 
 works at West-P6int. A nxioas for the safety of Arnold, 
 he desired thief colonel to inforna lum that Anderson was 
 taken. An express \vas urtwadly despatched with the- 
 vntelligence/ Arnold, ooni|iroheiiding his danger-, made a 
 precipitate Hight to New-York. : . : 
 
 27. Andre, disdaining logger concealment, then avowed 
 himself to be -the adjatknf -general -of the J3ritMi army, 
 SuS])icion l>ein g now excited, colonel .Tanfeson tmnfernittf?rt : 
 to the comrnander-ih-chip-f, who ; was Y riot tar-diBla-rit. inior- 
 ^nation of all the events Avhichiiad<K?curF ed Washington, 
 hastening to- West- Point, madeartangeiwnrts fo r repelling 1 
 Jin^r attack tliat : might be -mo.de^ Pleasures of precaution 
 being taken, tlte fate -oT th<* -prisoner ; was next to IKJ 
 decided. 
 
 28. -His case was referred to a board df officer^. Ap 
 pearing before them, he confessed, with ingenuous frank 
 ness,- every circumstance relating to MmseltV but Wuld 
 disclose nothing which might involve : bthers : m fii^mis- 
 fortu^e. He ^isplayed,-m -alj his Conduct \vhile ; a pi^isoner, 
 great - nobleness of iincr; but the board, constrained by 
 duty. reported that "he must be eonsidered as a spy, and 
 agreeably -ttf^he ?aW Of nations,- Oughi t^^uffer^deaih. 
 
 291 ^iril-ehrylQMton^ by ; i hom Ke was highly esteemetly 
 mnde^Vifify^^rtibi-firi^hri^^o^r^ to-avrrhis fat^V "He 
 rfe4on^tfrated/2tnd threatened. To have yielded, 
 
 future treason.- ^An&re^un^red anifrn^minM&dekth,^ 
 e^ Of ^ eotepo^lire-and f^titAide \vhic1i -provekl -ho\v 
 S he ^rh|*hV"|wfe -beW,"lfed lie" h6t 
 
1777.] 
 
 / < 
 
 stooped, in an evil hour,, to the commission of an igno 
 minious action. 
 
 80. Arnold received, as the reward of his treachery, 
 the sum of 10,000 pounds, and the rank of brigacjier-gene- 
 ral in the British army. But he was detested by his new 
 associates, and his name will be for ever synonymous 
 with infamy and baseness. In contrast with his, how 
 bright shines the fame of the three captors of Andre. 
 They were not then, nor can they ever be, forgotten by a 
 country which owes so much to their fidelity. Each 
 received the thanks of congress, a silver medal, and a 
 pension for life, which has been doubled at a subsequent 
 season of greater national prosperity. 
 
 31. At the close of the year 1780, the troops of the 
 northern army retired to the winter quarters which they 
 had last occupied. Again they endured distress at which 
 patriotism feels indignant and humanity weeps. The 
 harvest had been abundant. Plenty reigned in the land, 
 but want in the camp of its defenders. Selfishness had 
 succeeded patriotism, lassitude enthusiasm, in the breasts 
 of the people, and congress exerted its powers with too 
 little vigor to draw forth the resources of the country. 
 
 32. The soldiers of the Pennsylvania line were station 
 ed at Morristown, in New Jersey. They complained 
 that, in addition to sustaining sufferings common to all, 
 they were retained in service contrary to the terms of 
 their enlistments. In the night of the first of January, 
 thirteen hundred, on a concerted signal, paraded under 
 arras, and declared their intention of inarching to Phila 
 delphia, and demanding of congress a redress of their 
 grievances. 
 
 33. The officers strove to compel them to relinquish 
 their purpose. In the attempt, one was killed and several 
 were wounded. General Wayne presented his pistols 
 as if intending to fire. They held their bayonets to his 
 breast ; " We love and respect you," said they, " but if 
 you fire you are a dead man. We are not going to the 
 enemy. On the contrary, if they were now to come out, 
 you should see us fight under your orders with as much 
 tdacrity as ever. But we will be amused no longer ; we 
 are determined to obtain what is our just due." 
 
 34. They elected temporary officers, and moved off in 
 a body towards Princeton. General Wayne, to prevent 
 t hem from plundering the inhabitants, forwarded provisions 
 for their list?. The next day he followed, and requested 
 
 s 
 
306 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [i:bi, 
 
 them to appoint a man from each regiment, to state to him 
 their complaints. The men were appointed, a conference 
 held, but he refused to comply with their demands. 
 
 35. They proceeded in good order to Princeton. Three 
 emissaries from sir Henry Clinton meeting them here, 
 made them liberal offers to entice them from the service of 
 congress. The offers were instantly rejected, and the 
 emissaries seized and confined in strict custody. Here 
 they were also met by a committee of congress, and a 
 deputation from the state of Pennsylvania. The latter, 
 granting a part of their demands, persuaded them to return 
 to their duty. The agents of Clinton were then given up, 
 and immediately executed as spies. 
 
 36. This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line, which 
 was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the 
 states to the miserable condition of their troops. The 
 amount of three months pay was raised and forwarded 
 to them in specie. They received it with joy,. as it af 
 forded evidence that their country was not unmindful ot* 
 their sufferings. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1781, AND TERMINATION 
 OF THE WAR. 
 
 IN the spring of 1781, the project of besieging New- 
 York was again resumed. Requisitions for men and 
 stores w r ere made upon the northern states, and, in June, 
 the French and American troops, marching from their 
 respective positions, encamped together on ground contig 
 uous to the city. But reinforcements and supplies arrived 
 slowly, and the want of them compelled the troops in the 
 field to remain inactive. 
 
 2. -In the southern department, far different was the 
 fortune of the opposing armies. That of which general 
 Greene took the command, consisted of but 2000 men. 
 Nearly one half of these he despatched, under general 
 Morgan, into the western section of South-Carolina, where 
 a British party, aided by the tories, were plundering and 
 murdering the whigs without mercy and without restraint. 
 
 3. Against the American detachment, Cornwallis des 
 patched Tarleton. with a force considerably superior, and 
 
I781.J REVOLUTIONARY WAR. QQT 
 
 a large proportion of it cavalry. Morgan began to retreat, 
 hut disdaining to fly from an enemy, and uncertain whether 
 he could escape an officer so distinguished as his pursuer 
 for the celerity of his movements, he, on the 17th o? 
 January, halted at the Cowpens, and determined to hazard 
 a battle, before his troops became dispirited and fatigued. 
 
 4. Soon after he had placed his men, the British van 
 appeared in sight. Confident of an easy victory,Tarleton 
 rushed to the charge with his usual impetuosity. The 
 militia posted in front yielded, as directed by Morgan, to 
 the shock ; and the infantry composing the second line, 
 retreated a few yards. In the ardor of pursuit, the enemy 
 were thrown into disorder: the infantry, facing about, 
 poured upon them a fire as deadly as it was unexpected. 
 Their disorder was increased, and a charge with the bay 
 onet completed their overthrow. One hundred of the 
 enemy were killed, and five hundred made prisoners. 
 
 5. Seldom has a victory, achieved by so small a number, 
 been so important in its consequences. It deprived Corn- 
 wallis of one fifth of his force, arid disconcerted his plans 
 for the reduction of North-Carolina. He sought, however, 
 to repair, by active exertions, the loss which he had suf 
 fered. Having learnt that Morgan, the instant after his 
 victory, had marched with his prisoners towards Virginia, 
 lie determined, if possible, to intercept him, and compel 
 him to restore his trophies. 
 
 6. Now commenced a military race which has hardly 
 its parallel in history. Each army strove to arrive first 
 at the fords of the Catawba, from which both were equally 
 distant. The American troops endured almost incredible 
 hardships. They were sometimes without meat, often 
 without flour, and always without spiritous liquors. Many, 
 marching over frozen ground without shoes, marked with 
 blood every step of their progress. 
 
 7. On the twelfth day after the battle, Morgan reached 
 the fords and crossed the Catawba. Two hours after 
 wards, Cornwallis arrived, and, it being then dark, en 
 camped on the bank. In the night, a heavy fall of rain 
 made the river impassable. This gave Morgan an oppor 
 tunity to remove the prisoners beyond the reach of his 
 pursuer. And here he yas joined by general Greene, who, 
 leaving the main body of his army, w r ith orders to march 
 towards Virginia, had ridden, with but two or three atten 
 dants, one hundred and fifty miles for that purpose. 
 
 < At thA end of throe flays, Gqnrwallis found means to 
 
SOS REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [177?. 
 
 pass the river. The retreat and pursuit again commenced. 
 On the second night, the Americans reached a ford on the 
 Yadkin. Before all had crossed, the British appeared, 
 and a part of the baggage was left in their power* Again 
 the two armies lay encamped on the opposite banks, and 
 before morning, this river also was made impassable by 
 the rain. This second preservation from imminent danger, 
 persuaded the Americans that their cause was favored of 
 heaven. 
 
 9. The next day, Greene proceeded to Guilford court 
 house, where he was joined by the other division of his 
 army. Cornwallis, marching up the Yadkin, crossed at 
 the shallow fords near its source. Both armies now started 
 for the river Dan, on the borders of Virginia, and distant 
 more than one hundred miles. The knowledge that there 
 the course must terminate, gave fresh vigor to the troops, 
 and a new impulse to their speed. On the fifth day, the 
 American army, having, in the last twenty-four hours, 
 marched forty miles, crossed the river in boats which had 
 been collected for the purpose, and scarcely were they over, 
 "when the British appeared on the opposite shore. 
 
 10. Chagrined that his adversary had thus eluded his 
 grasp, Cornwallis wheeled about and marched sullenly to 
 Hillsborough. Here many loyalists resorted to his stand 
 ard. Six hundred Virginia militia having, in the mean 
 time, joined the American army, Greene determined to 
 xecross the Dan, and, by his presence in North-Carolina, 
 support the courage of those who had embraced the cause 
 of independence. 
 
 1 1 . Cornwallis having detached Tarleton, with his legion, 
 1 o the country on the branches of the Haw river, in order 
 to countenance the rising of the loyalists in that neigh 
 borhood, a body of cavalry, under lieutenant-colonel LHP, 
 and of militia under general Pickens, were directed to 
 march thither and attack him. Lee, who led the van, 
 overtook, in a long lane, a band of tories, on their way to 
 the enemy. Mistaking him for Tarleton, they expressed 
 a lively joy at the meeting, and declared their zealous 
 attachment to the royal cause. 
 
 12. Hoping to surprise Tarleton, who was but a mile in 
 advance, Lee forbore to correct their error ; but while ho 
 was endeavoring to pass them, the militia came up and 
 engaged their rear. Relinquishing his first project, he 
 ordered his cavalry to fall upon the tories, who 
 slaughtered without mercy, while proteptinji they 
 
"1781.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 800 
 
 " the very best friends of the king." Between two and 
 three hundred were killed. Tarleton, alarmed by the 
 firing, retreated instantly to Hillsborough. On his way, 
 he cut down a small party of royalists, mistaking them for 
 \vhig militia. 
 
 13. Leaving Hillsborough, Cornwallis next encamped 
 near Guilford court-house. Greene, having been still 
 further strengthened by several bodies of militia, pursued 
 and offered him battle. On the 15th of March, an en 
 gagement was fought. At the first fire, the North-Carolina 
 militia, who were in the front line, fled. The second line 
 was also routed. The continentals, who composed the 
 third, fought with their usual bravery, and for an hour and 
 a half maintained the conflict with great firmness. They 
 at length gave way, but retreated in good order, the 
 slaughter they had made in the enemy s ranks preventing 
 pursuit. Both sides sustained nearly an equal loss. 
 
 14. This victory, won by a far inferior force, was more 
 glorious than advantageous to the British army. Greene, 
 expecting and desiring to be attacked at his place of retreat, 
 made preparations for a second engagement. Cornwallis, 
 far from courting a battle, deemed it prudent to retire to 
 Wilmington, near the sea. He was pursued for a few 
 days, but so excessive had been the sufferings of -the 
 Americans, from hunger and fatigue, that many fainted on 
 the march, and at Ramsay s mills the army halted to seek 
 refreshment and repose. 
 
 15. After remaining three weeks at Wilmington, Corn 
 wallis proceeded to Petersburgh, in Virginia. From 
 Ramsay s mills, Greene marched towards Camden, where 
 were posted nine hundred men, under the command of 
 lord Rawdon. He took a position on Hobkirk s hill, 
 about a mile from the British entrenchments. At this 
 position, the Americans were attacked on the 25th of 
 A pril. In the beginning of the action, their bravery gained 
 advantages which, in its progress, were lost by the pre 
 mature retreat of two companies, occasioned by the death 
 of all their officers. At this reverse of fortune, Greene 
 retired a few miles from the field, both armies having 
 sustained nearly an equal loss. 
 
 16. In April and May, several British posts in South- 
 Carolina, fell into the power of the brave and active 
 partizans, who, with small bodies of troops, were ever 
 present, where oppression was to be resisted, or glory won. 
 Marion and Lee invested and took fort Watson. Orange- 
 
210 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 11781. 
 
 burg and fort Motte surrendered to Sumpter. Lee cap- 
 tured fort Granby, and Marion drove from Georgetown 
 the troops stationed to defend it. None of these posts 
 had numerous garrisons, the prisoners being less, in the 
 whole, than eight hundred ; but the advantages th^y had 
 secured to the enemy rendered their capture important to 
 the American cause. 
 
 > 17. About the last of May, lord Rawdon retired to 
 Monk s corner, near Charleston, leaving garrisons only at 
 Ninety-Six and Augusta. The latter post was besieged 
 by Lee, and soon capitulated. Ninety-Six, which was 
 much stronger, was invested by the main army. Tim 
 siege had continued three weeks, and eventual success 
 appeared certain, when intelligence arrived that lord Raw- 
 kn, having received a reinforcement from Ireland, \v;is 
 approaching, with two thousand men, to the relief of tho 
 place. All hope was now* lost of reducing it by the slow 
 operation of a siege. On the 18th of June, the Americans, 
 with great gallantry, made an assault upon the works. 
 They were received with no less gallantry by the garrison, 
 :ind repulsed. Greene then retired towards North-Caro 
 lina, and three days afterwards lord Rawdon arrived nt 
 Ninety-Six. 
 
 18. During this year, the inhabitants of the Carolines 
 endured calamity and distress, from which humanity revolts 
 with horror. The country was ravaged and plundered by 
 both armies. The people, in sentiment, were about equally 
 divided. Village was hostile to village, and neighbor to 
 neighbor ; and their hostility had been embittered by accu 
 sation and retort, by attack and reprisal, until pillage, 
 burning, and murder, became familiar to all. Whenever 
 n republican or roynlist fell into the power of an adversary, 
 he was instantly sacrificed in revenge of a friend, or to 
 gratify political hatred. It is asserted that, in this man 
 ner, thousands were put to death; Each party aimed at 
 the extirpation of the other, and the whole country pre 
 sented an unvaried scene of blood and slaughter. JBut 
 censure ought not to rest equally upon the two parties. 
 In the commencement of the contest, the British, to terrify 
 the people into submission, set an example which the tories 
 were quick, but the whigs slow, to follow ; and in its pro 
 gress the American generals, and they alone, seized every 
 occasion to discountenance such vindictive and barbarous 
 conduct. 
 
 J9. Lord Rnwdon having returned to England, t-he com- 
 
ITbl.j REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 211 
 
 inand of the British troops, in South-Carolina, devolved 
 upon lieutenant-colonel Stewart. In the beginning of 
 September, he took post at Eutaw. Greene marched 
 against him from the High Hills of Santee. Their forces 
 "were equal, amounting on each side to two thousand mer, 
 On the 8th, a battle was fought, more bloody perhaps thjiu 
 nny whicli had occurred during the \var. The attack wa - 
 made by the Americans ; the British, resolute and brave, 
 made an obstinate resistance, but were at length driven, 
 in disorder from the field. 
 
 20. A small number, on their retreat, took possession 
 r.f a large brick house, and others of an adjoining picketed 
 garden. From these strong positions, a deadly fire was 
 poured upon the Americans, who persisted, for a long time, 
 in a rash attempt to take them by storm. This check 
 enabled the British commander to rally his broken bat 
 talions, and bring thenf again into action. Greene, des 
 pairing of further success, withdrew his troops, carrying 
 with him his wounded and prisoners. 
 
 21. The loss on both sides was uncommonly great, in. 
 proportion to the numbers engaged. On the American 
 side, the number of killed arid woonded amounted to five 
 hundred and iifty ; on that of the British, as stated !>y 
 themselves, to almost seven hundred. This san^u>;-iuy 
 battle was followed by the retreat of the British army 
 towards Charleston. The Americans pursued, and by 
 establishing a chain of posts at a short distance from that 
 city, protected the state from their incursions. 
 
 %2. Comwallis,wlio left North-Carolina in April, arrived 
 at Petersburg!!, in Virginia, on the 20th of May. He there 
 formed a junction with a British detachment, which, com- 
 i^andod at first by Arnold and afterwards by Phillips, had 
 previously gained possession of Richmond and Portsmouth. 
 With the force now at his command, he flattered himself 
 that he should be able to add this state also to the list of 
 his conquests. 
 
 23. The American troops, stationed in Virginia for its 
 defence, were indeed entirely insufficient to oppose any 
 effectual resistance. Under their gallant leader, th i 
 Marquis de la Fayette, they accomplished even more than 
 was expected ; but were unable to prevent the enemy from 
 inarching through the country, and destroying much public 
 and private property. 
 
 24. From these excursions, Cornwallis was recalled to- 
 bvhrs commander- in-chief, who, havhrg inter* 
 
REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [1751. 
 
 a letter from Washington to Congress, became ac 
 quainted with the danger which threatened New- York. He 
 was directed to take a position near the ocean, where his 
 army and the fleet might afford mutual protection, until the 
 event of the operations of the north should he known. He 
 selected Yorktown and Gloucester point, situated on oppo 
 site sides of York-river, which empties into Chesapeake 
 bay. He had an army of more than 10,000 men, and ap 
 plied all his means, with unwearied industry and zeal, to 
 fortify these commanding positions. 
 
 25. In the mean time, but little progress had been made 
 in the preparations to besiege New- York. Of the 6000 
 men, whom the northern states were required to furnish 
 for that purpose, a few hundred only, at the beginning of 
 Angus had joined the army. On the other hand, the 
 
 ;:y had been strengthened by the arrival of 
 
 is. In this posture of affairs, the idea of an 
 
 , .-_ ;;TIS: Cornwallis occurred to the cornmander- 
 
 YV 1 I H -m liberating on the enterprise, he received 
 
 brmation : hat a French fleet, under the count de Grasse, 
 
 .. ith .{>00 troops on board, was on the way to America, 
 
 and destined to the Chesapeake. 
 
 26. He hesitated no longer, but determined to conduct 
 the expedition in person. The show of an intention to 
 attack New- York, was nevertheless preserved. After 
 the troops left their respective positions, and crossed the 
 Hudson, their march was so directed as to lead Sir Henry 
 Clinton to believe that it was the object of Washington 
 to gain possession of Staten Island, in order to facilitate 
 his designs against the city. The despatches he had in 
 tercepted assisted to deceive him, and not until the army 
 had crossed the Delaware, and was thus beyond the reach 
 of pursuit, did he suspect the real object of his adversary. 
 
 27. He then determined to profit by his absence, or 
 recall him, by some daring enterprise at the north. Giving 
 to the traitor Arnold, who had just returned from Virginia, 
 the command of a strong detachment, he sent him against 
 New-London, a flonrishing city situated upon the river 
 Thames, in his native state. Nearly opposite, on a hill 
 in Groton, stood fort Griswold, which was then garrisoned 
 by militia, hastily summoned from their labors in the 
 -field. 
 
 28. Against this fort Arnold despatched a part of his 
 troops. It was assaulted on three sides at the same mo- 
 
 The garrison, fighting in view of their property 
 
1781.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. . f3 
 
 imd their homes, made a brave and obstinate resistance. 
 By their steady and well directed fire, many of the assail 
 ants were killed. Pressing forward with persevering 
 ardor, the enemy entered the fort through the embrazures. 
 Immediately all resistance ceased. Irritated by gallantry 
 which should have caused admiratioh, a British officer 
 inquired who commanded the fort. " I did," said colonel 
 Ledyara, " but you do now," and presented him his sword. 
 He seized it, and with savage cruelty plunged it into his 
 bosom. Ttiis was the signal for an indiscriminate mas 
 sacre. Of one hundred and sixty men, composing the 
 garrison, all but forty were killed or wounded, and most 
 of them after resistance had ceased. Seldom has the 
 glory of victory been tarnished by such detestable bar 
 barity. The enemy then entered New-London, which 
 was set on fire and consumed. The property destroyed 
 was of immense value. Perceiving no other object within 
 the reach of his force, Arnold led back his troops to New- 
 York. 
 
 29. The march of Washington was not arrested by this 
 barbarous inroad. He pressed forward with the utmost 
 speed, the great object in view imparting vigor to his troops. 
 At Chester, he received the cheering intelligence, that 
 admiral de Grasse had entered the Chesapeake with a force 
 sufficiently strong to prevent the escape of the enemy by 
 water. On the 25th of September, the last division ol 
 the allied forces arrived at the place appointed for their 
 meeting. The whole consisted of 16,000 men, and was 
 furnished with a large and powerful train of battering 
 artillery. 
 
 30. A body of troops under general de Choise was sta 
 tioned to watch the small garrison at Gloucester Point, 
 on the north bank of the river ; and on the 28th-the several 
 divisions, destined to besiege the main garrison at York- 
 town, reached the positions assigned them. On the night 
 of the 6th of October, advancing to within 600 yards of. 
 the enemy s lines, they begun their first parallel, and 
 labored with such silence and diligence, that they were 
 not discovered until morning, when the works they had 
 raised were sufficient to protect them. 
 
 31. On the Oth, several batteries being completed, a 
 heavy cannonade was begun. Many of the enemy s guns 
 were dismounted, and portions of their fortifications laid 
 level with the ground. On the night of the llth, tln-> 
 besiegers commenced their second parallel, three hundred 
 
OH REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [17 
 
 yards in advance of the first. This approach was 
 so much sooner than was expected, that the men were 
 not discovered at their labor, until they had rendered them 
 selves secure from all molestation in front. The fire from 
 the new hatteries was still more furious and destructive. 
 
 32. From two British redoubts, in advance of their main 
 works, and flanking those of the besiegers, the men in the 
 trenches were so severely annoyed that Washington re 
 solved to storm them. The enterprise against one was 
 committed to an American, that against the other to a 
 French detachment. Colonel Hamilton, who led the van 
 of the former, made such an impetuous attack, that pos 
 session was soon obtained, with little slaughter. Retalia 
 tion for the carnage at fort Griswold might have been 
 justified. But " the soldiers," said colonel Hamilton, 
 " incapable of imitating examples of barbarity, and for 
 getting recent provocation, spared every man that ceased 
 to resist." The French detachment was equally brave 
 and successful, but, opposed by a stronger force, sustained 
 a more considerable loss. 
 
 33. Cornwallis, perceiving no hope of safety but in flight, 
 attempted, on the evening of the 16th, to cross over to 
 Gloucester, intending to force his way through the troops 
 under de Choise, and proceed by rapid marches to New- 
 York. Before reaching the opposite shore, with the first 
 division of his army, a storm dispersed his boats and com 
 pelled him to abandon the project. 
 
 34. On the morning of the 17th, additional batteries 
 were completed by the besiegers. The cannonade became 
 too powerful to be resisted. The enemy s works were 
 sinking rapidly under it, and nearly all their guns were 
 silenced. Before noon, Cornwallis beat a parley, and pro 
 posed that commissioners should be appointed to settle 
 terms of surrender. They were accordingly appointed, 
 and on the 19th of October, the terms which they had 
 agreed upon were ratified by the respective commnnders. 
 
 35. The naval force in the harbor was surrendered to 
 tie Grasse, the garrison to the American general. To the 
 garrison, the same terms were granted as had been con 
 ceded to the troops who capitulated at Charleston ; and 
 general Lincoln, who was present, was designated by 
 Washington to receive the sword of Cornwallis. The 
 number of prisoners exceeded seven thousand, of whom 
 nearly three thousand were not fit for duty. 
 
 36. On no occasion during the war, did the American 
 
178l>.] REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 215 
 
 people manifest greater exultation and joy. To the Giver 
 of all good, they united in rendering, with grateful hearts, 
 thanksgiving and praise for the decisive victory which he 
 had enabled them to gain. From the nature and duration 
 of the contest, the affections of many had been so con 
 centrated upon their country, and so intense was their 
 interest in its fate, that the news of this brilliant success 
 produced the most rapturous emotions, under the operation 
 of which some were deprived of their reason, and one 
 aged patriot in Philadelphia expired. 
 
 37. The loss of a second entire army extinguished every 
 hope, which the people of Great Britain had entertained, 
 of the subjugation of their colonies. Their burdens, which, 
 although heavy, they had borne with patience, while 
 animated by the prospect of success, now pressed with 
 intolerable weight. They demanded, with an almost 
 unanimous voice, that an end should speedily be put to a 
 hopeless and ruinous war. But the speech of the king to 
 parliament, at the opening of the winter session, discovered, 
 that his feelings and determination remained unchanged. 
 Bearing no portion of the burdens of war, he felt, with 
 undiminished force, his reluctance to part with the au 
 thority which he had once exercised, over three millions 
 of subjects. 
 
 38. But the house of commons, speaking the sentiments 
 of the people, expressed, in energetic language, their dis 
 approbation of all further attempts to reduce the colonies 
 to obedience by force. Lord North, contrary to the wishes 
 of his sovereign, then resigned the office of prime minister. 
 Another cabinet was formed, who advised the king to 
 concede independence to the colonies. Early in the spring 
 of 1782, pacific overtures were accordingly made to the 
 American government, and both nations desisted from 
 hostile measures. 
 
 39. Congress had previously appointed John Adams, of 
 Massachusetts, a commissioner to treat with Great Britain, 
 whenever her government should express a desire for 
 peace. He was one of the earliest opposers of parlia 
 mentary encroachment. Actuated by hatred of tyranny 
 as well as love of country, he had, before resistance was 
 contemplated by others, devoted all the energies of his 
 powerful mind to the work of enlightening the people, and 
 preparing them for the contest which he foresaw was 
 approaching. In the continental congress he was conspic 
 uous for his talents and zeal. Appointed minister iw 
 
x 16 REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [17s;;. 
 
 Holla, w!, -he succeeded in obtaining a loan at Amsterdam f 
 when the resources of his country were almost exhausted, 
 and in concluding with that republic a treaty of amity and 
 commerce. 
 
 40. As colleagues with him, congress now appointed 
 Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens. The 
 first was minister to France. He was beloved by his 
 conntry for the services he had rendered her ; and illus 
 trious throughout the world for his inventive genius and 
 practical philosophy, John Jay was a native of New- York ; 
 was distinguished for the purity of his moral character, 
 and his attachment to the rights of mankind. He had 
 long been a member of congress, and was then the repre 
 sentative of the United States at the Spanish court. 
 Henry Laurens was a citizen of South-Carolina, had been 
 president of congress, had been appointed minister to 
 Holland, but when crossing the ocean, was captured by a 
 British cruiser and confined, on a charge of treason, to the 
 tower of London. In the endurance of sufferings in his 
 country s cause, he displayed a character formed after the 
 models of antiquity. 
 
 41. To negotiate with these, Mr. Oswald was appointed 
 on the part of Great Britain. The conferences were held 
 at Paris, where, in November, 1782, preliminary articles 
 were agreed upon. These were to form the basis of a 
 definitive treaty, the conclusion of which was deferred 
 until peace should take place between France, the ally of 
 the United States, and Great Britain. That event oc 
 curred on the third day of December, 1783 ; and, on the 
 same day, a definitive treaty between the parent country 
 and her late colonies was also signed. 
 
 42. The provisions of the treaty attest the zeal and 
 ability of the American negotiators, as well as the liberal 
 feelings which actuated the new British ministry. The 
 independence of the United States was fully acknowledged. 
 The right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland, and 
 certain facilities in the enjoyment of that right, were 
 secured to them for ever ; and territory was ceded to them 
 more extensive than the most sanguine had dared to anti 
 cipate or to hope. During the negotiation, France, to 
 ensure the future dependence of her allies upon herself, 
 endeavored, by secret intrigues, to prevent them from 
 obtaining as favorable terms as even their late enemies 
 were willing to grant- a striking proof of the sel.iishnes* 
 <uf nations. 
 
i7Sa.j REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 217 
 
 43. While the negotiations were pending, the American 
 troops were retained in service, but remained unemployed 
 at their various stations. They saw with pleasure the 
 end of their toils approaching, but apprehended, that their 
 country, when she no longer needed their services, would 
 forget with what zeal arid fidelity they had been rendered. 
 The officers, especially, cMmed that, after having, for 
 want of pay, expended their private fortunes, and after 
 having exhausted their strength in the performance of 
 arduous and protracted services, they should be dismissed 
 in poverty, without any secure provision for their future 
 support. 
 
 44. In the course of the war, a resolution had been 
 adopted ky congress, stipulating that the officers^ after 
 being disbanded, should receive half-pay for life. This 
 resolution had never been ratified by the requisite number of 
 states, and no safe reliance could therefore be placed upon it. 
 In December, 1782, the officers forwarded to congress a 
 petition praying that all arrears which were due to them 
 might be discharged, and that, instead of half-pay for life, 
 a sum equal to five years full pay should be paid or secured 
 to them when disbanded. 
 
 45. The delay of congress to comply with this request, 
 produced an alarming agitation in that portion of the army 
 stationed at Newburgh. An address to the officers was 
 privately circulated, written with great ability, and admira 
 bly well fitted to work upon those passions which recent 
 sufferings and gloomy forebodings had excited in every 
 bosom. The writer boldly recommended that, as all the 
 implications to the sympathy and justice of congress had 
 Jailed of success, an appeal should be ma Jo to their fears. 
 
 46. Fortunately the comrriander-in-chief was in camp. 
 Though conscious that the officers had just cause of com 
 plaint,. he was aware that duty to his country and even 
 Iriendship for them, required that lie should prevent the 
 adoption of rash and disorderly expedients to obtain re 
 dress. Calling them together, he, by ?i calm ard sensible 
 address, persuaded them to rely still longer upon the dis 
 position of congress to perform for thorn whatever the 
 limited means of the nation would permit. 
 
 47. In a letter to that body, giving an account of these 
 occurrences, he maintained and enforced the claims of tho 
 officers with such pathos and streisj rth of reasoning, thai; 
 their request was granted. In November, 1783. the 
 PATRIOT ARMY was disbanded, and again mingled vrifh 
 
CONFEDERATION. [1T. 
 
 fellow citizens. In the same month, New- York 
 was evacuated by the British troops. General Wash 
 ington, taking an affectionate leave of his officers, repaired 
 to Annapolis, where congress was sitting, and there, at a 
 public audience, with dignity and sensibility, resigned his 
 commission as commander-in-chief of the American 
 nrmies. Then, with a, character illustrious throughout 
 the world, he returned to his residence at Mount Vernon-, 
 possessing the sincere love and profound veneration of his 
 countrymen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 ti, 
 
 ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION, 
 
 AND 
 I 
 
 WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION, 
 
 INDEPENDENCE and peace did not immediately produce 
 all the advantages which had been anticipated by an ardent 
 and sanguine people. The evils of war were protracted 
 beyond its duration. Public and private debts bore heavily 
 upon the people, restraining their enterprise and demanding 
 all their resources. 
 
 2. Unsupported by the sense of imminent and common 
 danger, the articles of confederation were found insufficient 
 t o accomplish the purposes of a national government. They 
 conferred upon congress the power, not to raise money, 
 but merely to make requisitions upon the states. These 
 were often disregarded, no authority being given to en 
 force obedience. The revenue was therefore deficient, 
 the public creditors were unpaid, and the national securities 
 or evidences of debt depreciated so low that they were 
 often sold for one eighth of their nominal value. 
 
 3. Neither did these articles confer the power to regulate 
 commerce. Congress, therefore, could not make commer 
 cial treaties with foreign nations which would be obligatory 
 upon the individual states. Unprotected by treaties, and 
 unsupported by countervailing regulations, the American 
 merchants were denied all participation, except on terms 
 at once burdensome and degrading, in the commerce of 
 the world. The trade between the several states, which 
 
1786.J CONFEDERATION, L Y 1B 
 
 were considered separate and independent sovereignties, 
 was also embarrassed by numerous restrictions, producing 
 frequent collisions, and diminishing the benefits which 
 naturally How from the unfettered enterprise and industry 
 of man. Commerce languished ; and from the want of 
 its vivifying influence, all the energies of the country were 
 dormant. 
 
 4. To remedy these evils, congress applied to the states 
 ibr a grant of the power to regulate commerce, and to 
 collect a revenue from it. New- York alone refused ; bur, 
 as unanimity was requisite, her single negative defeated 
 the project. In the mean time, the distress increased, 
 and in Massachusetts, where it was greatest, urged to 
 insurrection a portion of the inhabitants. . Near the closr* 
 of the year 1786, they assembled, to the number of two 
 thousand, in the noithwestern part of the state, and, choos 
 ing Daniel Shays their leader, demanded that -the collec 
 tion of debts should be suspended, and that the legislature 
 should authorize the emission of paper money for general 
 circulation. 
 
 5. Two bodies of militia, drawn from those parts of tlm 
 state where disaffection did not prevail, were immediately 
 despatched. against them, one under the command of gene 
 ral Lincoln, the otter of general Shepard. They wero 
 easily dispersed ; ana afterwards abandoning their seditious 
 purposes, accepted the proffered indemnity of the govern 
 ment. 
 
 <5.^ So early as 1783, John Adams, being then minister 
 in Europe, and seeing in what light the American con- 
 liberation was regarded by foreign nations, suggested to 
 congress the expediency of effecting a closer union of tho 
 states, and of conferring more efficient powers upon the 
 general government. A conviction of the necessity of 
 such a course was also felt by general Washington, and 
 most of the distinguished patriots of that period. In Sep 
 tember, 1786, upon the proposition of Mr. Madison, of 
 Virginia, a convention of commissioners from five of the 
 middle states, was held at Annapolis, for the purpose of 
 devising and recommending to the states a uniform system 
 of commercial regulations. 
 
 7. These commissioners, after deliberating upon the 
 
 subject, camo to tho conclusion that nothing short of a 
 
 thorough reform of the existing government should hu 
 
 attempted. This opinion was expressed in the report of 
 
 " proceedings, wlu>h was hid before congress. That 
 
CONFEDERATION. [17w7," 
 
 body adopted, in consequence, a resolution recommending 
 that a co/ivention of delegates from all the states should 
 he held at Philadelphia, for the purpose of revising the 
 articles of confederation, and re-porting such alterations as 
 would render the Ifederal constitution adequate to the 
 exigencies of government, and the preservation of the union. 
 
 8. With tiiis recommendation all the states, except 
 Rhode Island, complied ; and in May, 1787, the convention 
 met. Of this body of venerable and illustrious statesmen, 
 George Washington was unanimously elected president. 
 They deliberated with closed doors, and at the end of 
 four months, agreed upon a constitution for the United 
 States of America, which, after being reported to congress, 
 was submitted for ratification to conventions holden in the 
 .respective states. 
 
 9. This constitution, under which the citizens of this 
 republic have enjoyed such unexampled happiness and 
 prosperity, differs, in many particulars, from the articles 
 of confederation. It connects the states more closely 
 together, by establishing a general and supreme govern 
 ment composed of three departments, legislative, executive, 
 and judicial. 
 
 10. The legislative department, consists of a senate and 
 house of representatives, and is sty] ell the congress. The 
 members of the ho-frse are chosen by the people, and hold 
 their offices two years. They are apportioned among the 
 several states, according to the number of inhabitants, as 
 ascertained every tenth year by the census, deducting 
 two fifths of the slaves. 
 
 11. The senators are the representatives of the states, 
 in their sovereign* capacity, and are chosen by the state 
 legislatures, each choosing two. Tbe constitution ordained 
 that on assembling at the first session, they should be 
 divided, as equally as possible, into three classes. Those 
 composing the first class wore to hold their offices but two 
 years ; those composing the second class, four years ; 
 those composing the third, six years. All subsequently 
 chosen were to hold their offices six years, except snch as 
 should be chosen to supply the places of those who died or 
 resigned. Besides their legislative power, they have, in 
 concurrence with the executive, a voice in all appoint* 
 merits to office, and in the ratification of treaties. 
 
 12. The executive power is vested in a president ap- 
 pointed by electors. These electors are chosen in the 
 
 - ri tive stnto?. in such manner as the did ere: 
 
1787.] CONFEDERATION. 32* 
 
 lines may prescribe, and are equal in number to the sena 
 tors and representatives from the state in congress. If, 
 Jiowever, no person receives a majority of the votes of 
 these electors, the president is then chosen by the repre 
 sentatives, those from each state having but one vote* 
 He is elected for four years ; but he may be impeached by 
 the house, tried by the senate, and, if convicted of mis 
 conduct, may be removed from office. He is commander- 
 in-chief of the land and naval forces. He nominates to 
 the senate all officers of the general government, and with 
 the advice and consent of two-thirds of that body, ratifies 
 treaties. A vice-president is chosen at the same time,, 
 and in the same manner, to perform all the duties of 
 president when that office is vacant by death, resignation, 
 ur removal. 
 
 13. To pass a law the house and senate must concur, 
 and it is then to be sent to the president, who must approve 
 it. If he does not approve it, he must return it with his 
 objections ; and it must then be agreed to by two-thirds 
 of both branches. Laws thus enacted are obligatory upon 
 the citizens individually, and may be executed by officers 
 appointed by the president and senate, .,JJnder the con 
 federation, the ordinances of congress operated only upon, 
 the states, and no efficient mode was provided for enforc 
 ing them. 
 
 14. The constitution confers on congress the power to 
 declare war ; to raise and support armies ; to provide and 
 maintain a navy ; to lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, 
 and excises ; to regulate commerce ; to coin money ; and 
 all other powers of a general or national character. It, 
 diminishes, in no respect, the liberty of the citizen, but 
 transfers a portion of the powers, previously exercised by 
 the state governments, to the government of the union. 
 
 1.5. The judicial power of the United States is vested 
 * in a supreme court, and such inferior courts as the congress 
 may establish; and it extends to all cases arising undt-.r 
 the constitution, the laws of congress, and treaties ; to all 
 cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to all con 
 troversies between citizens of different states, and between 
 foreigners and citizens : the judges hold their offices during 
 good behavior. 
 
 16. The new constitution found opposers as well as 
 advocates, and both were equally zealous. The former, 
 nrdently attached to liberty, imagined that rulers posses- 
 Kttrg such exterrsive, sway, such abundant patronage, and 
 
222 WASHINGTON S [178& 
 
 suck independent tenure of office, would become fond of 
 the exercise of power, and in the end, arrogant and tyranni 
 cal. The latter professed equal attachment to liberty, but 
 contended that, to preserve it, an energetic government 
 was necessary. They described, with powerful effect, the 
 evils actually endured from the inefficiency of the con 
 federation, and demanded that a trial at least should be 
 made of the remedy proposed. These took the name of 
 federalists, as friendly to a union of the states ; the appel 
 lation of anti-federalists was given to their antagonists. 
 
 17. In the conventions of eleven states, a majority, 
 though in some instances a small one, decided in favor of 
 its ratification. Provision was then made for the election 
 of the officers to compose the executive and legislative 
 departments. To the highest station, the electors, by a 
 unanimous vote, elected George Washington, illustrious 
 for his virtues and military talents. To the second, that 
 of vice-president, by a vote nearly unanimous, they ele 
 vated John Adams, who, in stations less conspicuous, had, 
 with equal patriotism, rendered important services to his 
 country. 
 
 18. The foiafchof March, 1789, was the day designated 
 for the new government to commence its operations. The 
 delays incident to its first organisation, prevented the 
 inauguration of the president, until the 30th of April. 
 The ceremony was witnessed, with inexpressible joy, by 
 an immense concourse of citizens. In an impressive 
 address to both houses of congress, he declared, with 
 characteristic modesty, his " incapacity for the mighty and 
 untried cares before him," and offered his "fervent suppli 
 cations to that Almighty Being, whose providential aid 
 can supply every human defect, that his benediction would 
 consecrate to the liberties and happiness of the people of 
 the United States, a government instituted by themselves 
 for these essential purposes ; and would enable every 
 instrument, employed in it s administration, to execute^ 
 with success, the functions allotted to his charge." 
 
 19. He also express^ his firm conviction, " that the 
 foundation of our national policy would be laid in the pure 
 and immutable principles of private morality; and that 
 the pre-eminence of a free government would be exem 
 plified by all the attributes which can win the affections 
 of its citizens, and command the respect of the world.* 
 
 20. " I dwell," said he, " on this prospect with every 
 satisfaction wh:ch an ardent love for mv country can 
 
1790.] ADMINISTRATION. 22% 
 
 inspire ; since there is no truth more thoroughly estab 
 lished, than that there exists, in the economy and course 
 of nature, an indissoluble union between virtue and happi 
 ness ; between duty and advantage ; between the genuine 
 maxims of an honest and magnanimous policy, and the 
 solid rewards of public prosperity and felicity ; and since 
 the destiny of the republican model of government is 
 justly considered as DEEPLY, perhaps as FINALLY, staked 
 on the experiment intrusted to the American people." 
 
 21. To establish a revenue sufficient for the support of 
 government, and for the discharge of the debt contracted 
 in the revolutionary war* was the first object of congress* 
 For this purpose, duties were laid on the importation of 
 merchandise, and on the tonnage of vessels; and from 
 these sources were drawn into the national treasury, 
 funds which had before been collected and appropriated 
 by the states on the sea coast. 
 
 22. Laws, creating a department of state, of the trea 
 sury, and of war, were enacted; and Mr. Jefferson, Mr. 
 Hamilton, and general Knox, appointed secretaries or 
 principals. A national judiciary was constituted and 
 organized. A resolve was passed, directing the secretary 
 of the treasury to prepare a plan for the support of public 
 credit ; and amendments to the constitution were pro 
 posed, which were subsequently ratified by the states ; 
 and which > removing many of the objections made to it, 
 rendered it acceptable to all. 
 
 23. After the adjournment of congress, the president 
 made a tour through New-England, where he was re 
 ceived by the inhabitants with an affection bordering on 
 adoration. People of all classes crowded to behold the 
 man whose virtues and talents exalted him, in their view, 
 above the heroes of ancient and modern times ; and to 
 present to him the undissembled homage of their grateful 
 hearts. But to none did his visit give more exquisite 
 pleasure than to the officers and soldiers of the " patriot 
 army," who had been his companions in suffering and 
 in victory, who were endeared to him by their bravery 
 find fidelity in war, and by the magnanimity with which, 
 in peace, they endured unmerited neglect and poverty. 
 
 24. At the next session of congress, which commenced 
 in January, 1790, Mr. Hamilton, the secretary of the 
 treasury, made his celebrated report upon the public debts 
 contracted during the revolutionary war. Taking an able 
 B.d enlarged view of the advantages of public credit, ho 
 
^Ji WASHINGTON S 11790, 
 
 recommended that, not only the debts of the continental 
 congress, but those of the states arising from their exer 
 tions in the common cause, should be funded or assumed 
 by the general government ; and that provision should be 
 made for paying the interest, by imposing taxes on certain 
 articles of luxury, and on spirits distilled within the 
 country. 
 
 25. Upon this report an animated debate took place. 
 Its recommendations were opposed by that party who had 
 seen, or thought they had seen, in the constitution, many 
 features hostile to freedom, and who remembered that 
 Mr. Hamilton, when a member of the convention, had 
 proposed that the president and senate should be ap 
 pointed to hold their offices during good behavior. They 
 now expressed their fears, that the assumption of these 
 debts would render the government still stronger, by 
 drawing around it a numerous and powerful body of pub- 
 Jic creditors, who, in all its contests w r ith the states or the 
 people, would be bound, by the strongest of all ties, that 
 of interest, to support it whether right or wrong. This 
 party, existing principally in the southern states, and pro 
 fessing an ardent attachment to the equal rights of man, 
 took the name of republican. 
 
 26. Mr. Madison proposed, that whenever the public 
 securities had been transferred, the highest price which 
 they had borne in the market should be paid to tbe pur 
 chaser, and the residue to the original holder. After an. 
 eloquent debate, this proposition was rejected. The 
 party denominated federal, and existing principally in the 
 northern states, supported throughout, with great ability 
 and force of reasoning, the plans of the secretary ; but on 
 taking the vote in the house of representatives, they were 
 rejected by a majority of two. 
 
 27. Afterwards this national measure was connected, 
 as is too frequently the case in legislative bodies, with 
 one which had excited much local feeling. It was under 
 stood that, should the seat of government be fixed for ten 
 years at Philadelphia, and afterwards permanently at a 
 place to be selected on the Potomac, some southern 
 members would withdraw their opposition to the funding 
 system. A law to that effect was accordingly enacted. 
 The former discussion was then resumed. The plans of 
 the secretary were adopted in- the senate and afterwards 
 in the house, two members representing districts on the 
 Potomac, changing their votes. The debt funded amount- 
 
179 l.J ADMINISTRATION. 225 
 
 ed to a little more than seventy-five millions of dollars ; 
 upon a part of which three per cent, and upon the remain 
 der six per cent interest was to be paid. 
 
 28. The effect of this measure was great and rapid. 
 The price of the public paper, which had fallen to twelve 
 .or fifteen cents on the dollar, suddenly rose to the sum 
 expressed on the face of it. This difference was gained, 
 in most instances, by purchasers of the securities, who, 
 feeling indebted, for this immense accession of wealth, 
 to the plans of the secretary, regarded him with/enthusi 
 astic attachment. But in others, this wealth, suddenly 
 acquired without merit, excited envy and dissatisfaction. 
 These joined the republican party ; who, fancying they 
 were witnessing the fulfilment of their prediction, be 
 came more active in their opposition. 
 
 y ( J. The recommendation of the secretary to impose 
 additional duties, was not acted upon until the next session 
 of congress. Those on distilled spirits were proposed in 
 order to render the burdens of the inhabitants beyond the 
 Alleghany mountains, where no other spirits were con 
 sumed, equal to those of the inhabitants on the sea coast, 
 wli consumed most of the articles on which an import 
 duty was paid. In the beginning of the year 1791, they 
 were laid as proposed. A national bank, recommended 
 also by the same officer, was in the same year incorpo 
 rated. Both measures met a violent opposition from tho 
 republican party. 
 
 30. When the new government was first organized, 
 but eleven states had ratified the constitution. After 
 wards, North-Carolina and Rhode Island, the two dis 
 senting states, adopted it; the former in November, 1789, 
 the latter in May, 1790. In 1791, Vermont adopted it, 
 and applied to congress to be admitted into the union. 
 The territory of this state, situated between New-Hamp 
 shire- and New-York, was claimed by both, and both had 
 made grants of land within its limits. In 1777, tho 
 inhabitants, refusing to submit to either, declared them 
 selves independent. Although not* represented in tho 
 continental congress, yet, during the war, they embraced 
 the cause of their brethren in the other states, and to 
 thern*4heir aid was often rendered, arid was always 
 efficient. Airrerably to their request, an act was r,o\v 
 passed, constituting Vermont one of the members of th^ 
 union. An act was also passed, declaring that the district. 
 ;f Kentucky, thon a part oS VirL r iui:. should bo admj 
 
226 WASHINGTON S [179s?. 
 
 into the union on the first day of June, in the succeeding 
 year. 
 
 31. In 1791, was completed the first census or enumer 
 ation of the inhabitants of the United States. They 
 amounted to 3,921,326, of which number 695,655 were 
 slaves. The revenue, according to the report of the 
 secretary of the treasury, amounted to 4,771,000 dollars, 
 the exports to about nineteen, and the imports to about 
 t wenty millions. A great improvement in the circumstan 
 ces of the people began at this period to be visible. The 
 establishment of a firm and regular government, and con 
 fidence in the men whom they had chosen to administer 
 it, gave an impulse to their exertions which bore them 
 rapidly forward in the career of prosperity. 
 
 32. In 1790, a termination was put to the war which, 
 for several years, had raged between the Creek Indians 
 and the state of Georgia. Pacific overtures were also 
 made to the hostile tribes inhabiting the banks of the 
 Scioto and the Wabash. These being rejected, an army 
 of 1400 men, commanded by general Harmer, was des 
 patched against them. Two battles were fought near 
 Chilicothe, in Ohio, between successive detachments 
 from this army and the Indians, in which the latter were 
 victorious. 
 
 33. Emboldened by these successes, they made more 
 vigorous attacks upon the frontier settlements, which 
 suffered all the distressing calamities of an Indian war. 
 Additional troops were raised, and the command of the 
 whole was given to general St. Clair. With near 2000 
 men, he marched, in October, into the wilderness. By 
 desertion and detachments, this force was reduced to 
 fourteen hundred. On the third of November, they en 
 camped a few miles from the villages on the Miami, 
 intending to remain there until joined by those who were 
 absent. 
 
 34. But before sunrise, the next morning, just after the 
 troops were dismissed from the parade, they were attacked 
 unexpectedly by the Indians. The new levies, who were 
 in front, rushed back in confusion upon the regulars. 
 These, who had been hastily formed, were thrown into 
 disorder. They, however, with great intrepidity ad 
 vanced into the midst of the enemy, who retired from 
 covert to covert, keeping always beyond reach, and again 
 returning as soon as the troops were recalled from pursuit . 
 
 crmrffps rnnnv brr.vo rnd experience . I officer.- 
 
1793.] ADMINISTRATION: 227 
 
 were killed ; the loss of men was also great, and no per 
 manent impression was made upon the enemy. 
 
 35. At length, after a contest of three or four hours, St. 
 Clair, whose ill health disabled him from performing the 
 active duties of commander, determined to withdraw from 
 the field the remnant of his troops. The instant that the 
 directions to retire were given, a disorderly flight com 
 menced. Fortunately for the survivers, the victorious 
 Indians were soon recalled from pursuit to the camp, hy 
 their avidity for plunder ; and the vanquished continued 
 their retreat unmolested to the frontier settlements. 
 
 3.6. In this battle, the numbers engaged on each side 
 were supposed to be equal. Of the whites, the slaughter 
 was almost beyond example. Six hundred and thirty wero 
 killed and missing, and two hundred and sixty were wound 
 ed a loss which proves at once the obstinacy of the 
 defence, and the bravery of the assailants. On receiving 
 information of this disaster, congress, resolving to prose 
 cute the war with increased vigor, made provision for 
 augmenting, by enlistment, the military force of the nation 
 to 5000 men. 
 
 37. In the autumn of 1792, general Washington was 
 again unanimously elected president of the American 
 republic, and in March, 1793, was inducted into office. 
 Mr. Adams was re-elected vice-president, in opposition 
 to George Clinton, of New- York. In the progress of 
 these elections, but little party feeling was exhibited ; the 
 repose of society was not disturbed, but the citizens raised 
 to posts of the highest honor those whom their judgments 
 and affections designated as the most worthy. 
 
 38. While the Americans, with but little alloy, were 
 enjoying, under a government of their own choice, the 
 blessings of independence and freedom, the people of 
 France, by whose aid these blessings had been acquired, 
 were experiencing all the miseries of anarchy. Greviously 
 oppressed by institutions originating in times of ignorance 
 and barbarism, they had risen in the majesty of physical 
 strength, and declared their determination to be free. 
 Against a whole people, aroused by their sufferings to 
 demand their rights, what effectual -resistance can be 
 opposed ? Before their energetic exertions, prompted by 
 enthusiasm and directed by fatal skill, their ancient govern 
 ment crumbled to the dust. 
 
 39. Passing at once from abject slavery to entire liberty, 
 heir conduct was marked by the most shocking excesses. 
 
28 W ASH1 N GTU.N S [ 1 7 y 3 . 
 
 The mild virtues of their king, alleviating but slightly the 
 pvils of despotism, could not save him from that resent 
 ment which consigned to indiscriminate destruction the 
 hereditary orders. Himself, his queen, and many thou 
 sands of the nobility and clergy, suffered death on ttio 
 scaffold. A new government was instituted, having, for 
 its fundamental principle, the universal equality of man. 
 Its form was often changed, and the reins of authority 
 were successively but unsteadily, held by the temporary 
 favorites of an unenlightened and capricious people. 
 
 40. The Americans could not regard with indifference 
 this struggle of their allies for freedom. They considered 
 their excesses as the first effects of sudden rejief from 
 oppression, and hoped that experience would produce 
 sobriety of conduct and reverence for law. They .hailed 
 the French revolution as the offspring of their own, and 
 cherished the flattering expectation that, by the diffusion 
 of the principles of liberty, the whole civilized world 
 would become partakers of its blessings. 
 
 41. The French people, at the same time, regarded tho 
 Americans as their brethren, bound to them by the ties of 
 gratitude ; and when the kings of Europe, dreading tho 
 establishment of republicanism in her borders, assembled 
 in arms to restore monarchy to France, they looked across 
 the Atlantic for sympathy and assistance. The new 
 government, recalling the minister whom the king had 
 appointed, despatched the citizen Genet, of ardent temper 
 and a zealous republican, to supply his place. In April, 
 1793, he arrived at Charleston, in South- Carolina, where 
 he was received, by the governor and the citizens, in a 
 manner expressive of their warm attachment to his country, 
 and their cordial approbation of the change in her insti 
 tutions. 
 
 42. Flattered by his reception, and presuming that tho 
 nation and the government were actuated by similar feel 
 ings, he assumed the authority of expediting privateers 
 from that port to cruise against the vessels of nations who 
 were enemies to France, but at peace with the United 
 States, a procedure forbidden by the laws of nations, and 
 derogatory to the government of the country. Notwith 
 standing this illegal assumption of power, he received, on 
 his journey to Philadelphia, extravagant marks of public 
 attachment ; and, on his arrival there. " crowds flocked 
 from every avenue of tho city to meet the republican am 
 bassador of an allied nation." Intoxicated by these con- 
 
1793.] ADMIN ISTRATIUN. Q 
 
 tinned and increased demonstrations of regard, he persisted 
 in forming and executing schemes of hostility against the 
 enemies of France. 
 
 43. The British minister complained to the president, 
 who, by the unanimous advice of his cabinet, directed Mr. 
 Jefferson, the secretary of state, to lay before the minister 
 of France the principles which would regulate the conduct 
 of the executive in relation to the powers at war. These 
 principles forbade the course which Mr. Genet had pur 
 sued. Relying on the popularity of his nation, he attempted, 
 by insolent and offensive declarations, to drive the president 
 from the ground he had taken. He threatened to appeal 
 from the government to the people, a measure which other 
 agents of the French republic had adopted with success 
 in Europe. Here the result was different. The people 
 rallied around rulers, having the same interest as them 
 selves. The minister was abandoned by most of his 
 friends ; his government, at the request of the president, 
 annulled his powers ; and fearing to return, he remained 
 in the country, a striking example of the imbecility of a 
 factious individual among a people confiding in their rulers, 
 and contented with their lot. 
 
 44. This conduct of Mr. Genet, the attrocities commit 
 ted by the French people, and the dreaded danger of their 
 example, alienated from them many of the citizens of the 
 United States, especially those belonging to the federal 
 party. And as the world was then agitated by the mighty 
 contest between France and Great Britain- a contest 
 which permitted not neutrality of feeling those .who 
 became hostile to the former became naturally the friends 
 of the latter. To her they were besides attracted by 
 identity of origin, by resemblance of institutions, by simi 
 larity of language, by community of laws, of literature, 
 and of religion. 
 
 45. The republicans retained an unabated affection for 
 the French, whose services they remembered with grati 
 tude, and whose struggles for freedom, against the league 
 of European tyrants, engaged all their sympathy. Over 
 these two parties Washington, admitting no thought but 
 for his own country, watched with anxious solicitude, 
 striving to restrain their aberrations, and to temper their 
 mutual animosities. 
 
 46. After the defeat of St. Clair by the Indians, in 1791, 
 general Wayne was appointed to command the American 
 
30 WASH1NGTOVS [179 5, 
 
 forces. Taking post near the country of the enemy, he 
 made assiduous and long protracted endeavors to negotiate 
 a peace. Failing in these, he marched against them, at 
 the head of three thousand men. On the 20th of August, 
 1794, an action took place in the vicinity of one of the 
 British garrisons, on the banks of the Miami. A rapid 
 and vigorous charge roused the savages from their coverts, 
 and they were driven more than two miles at the point of 
 the bayonet. Broken and dismayed, they fled without 
 renewing the combat. Their houses and cornfields were 
 destroyed, and forts were erected on the sites of the towns 
 laid waste. In 1795, a treaty was concluded at Grenville, 
 which, long and faithfully observed, gave peace and se 
 curity to the frontier inhabitants, permitting the abundant 
 population of the eastern states to spread, with astonishing- 
 rapidity, over the fertile region north-west of the Ohio. 
 
 47. The tax which had been imposed upon spirits dis 
 tilled within the country, bearing heavily upon the people 
 in the western counties of Pennsylvania, produced then; 
 disaffection and disturbance. All excise taxes, of which 
 this was one, being considered hostile to liberty, great 
 exertions were made to excite the public resentment 
 against those who should willingly pay it, and especially 
 against the officers appointed to collect it. In September, 
 1791, a large meeting of malcontents was held at Pitts 
 burgh, at which resolutions, encouraging resistance to the 
 laws, were passed ; and subsequently other meetings were 
 held, at which similar resolutions were adopted. Com 
 mittees of correspondence were also appointed to give unity 
 of system to their measures, and to increase the number 
 of their associates. 
 
 48. A proclamation of the president, exhorting all per 
 sons to desist from illegal combinations, and calling on the 
 magistrates to e cute the laws, was disregarded. The 
 marshall of the state, while serving processes upon delin 
 quents and offenders, was resisted and fired upon. The 
 inspector of the revenue, dreading the indignation of the 
 populace, procured a small detachment of soldiers to guard 
 his house. These were attacked by a body of five hundred, 
 insurgents, who, setting fire to several contiguous buildings, 
 obliged the soldiers to leave the house, and deliver them 
 selves up. Several individuals, zealous in supporting the 
 government, were ordered to quit the country and compelled 
 to obey. An intention was openly avowed of forcibly 
 
1795.] ADMINISTRATION. 231 
 
 resisting the general government with the view of extort 
 ing a repeal of the offensive laws. The effective strength 
 of the insurgents was computed at seven thousand men. 
 
 49. The president, conceiving himself bound by the most 
 solemn obligations, " to take care that the laws be faith 
 fully executed," determined to call out a part of the militia 
 of Pennsylvania, and the adjacent states, to suppress this 
 insurrection. In the autumn of 1794, fifteen thousand 
 were detached, and being placed under the command of 
 governor Lee, of Virginia, were marched into the disaf 
 fected counties. The strength of this army rendering 
 resistance desperate, none was offered, and no blood was 
 shed. A few of the most active leaders were seized and 
 detained for legal prosecution. The great body of the 
 insurgents on submission were pardoned, as were also the 
 leaders, after trial and conviction of treason. The govern 
 ment acquired the respect of the people, by this exertion 
 of its force, and their affection, by this display of its lenity. 
 
 50. Since the peace of 1783, Great Britain and the 
 United States, had each incessantly complained that the 
 other had violated the stipulations contained in the treaty. 
 The former was accused of having carried away negroes 
 at the close of the revolutionary war; and of retaining iu 
 her possession certain military posts situated in the west 
 ern wilderness, and within the limits of the United States, 
 in consequence of which the Americans were deprived of 
 their share of the fur trade, and the Indians incited to 
 make incursions upon the frontier settlements. The latter 
 were accused of preventing the loyalists from regaining 
 possession of their estates, and British subjects from 
 recovering debts contracted before the commencement of 
 hostilities. 
 
 51. For the purpose of adjusting these mutual complaints, 
 and also of concluding a commercial treaty, Mr. Adams, in 
 1785, was appointed minister to London. Great Britain, 
 aware that the articles of confederation did not authorize 
 congress to bind the states by a commercial treaty, de 
 clined then to negotiate. After the constitution was 
 ratified, ministers were interchanged, and the discussion 
 was prosecuted with no little acrimony and zeal. 
 
 52. In 1794, Mr. Jay being then minister from the 
 United States, a treaty was concluded, which, in the 
 spring of the next year was laid before the senate. That; 
 body advised the president to ratify it, on condition that; 
 un alteration should be made in one of the articles. !<-; 
 
832 WASHINGTON S [1795,: 
 
 f contents having, in the mean time, been disclosed, the 
 republican party exclaimed, in intemperate language, 
 figainst most of the stipulations it contained. The 
 partisans of France swelled the cry of condemnation. 
 Public meetings were held in various parts of the union, 
 at which resolutions were passed expressing warm disap 
 probation of the treaty, and an earnest wish that the 
 president would withhold his ratification. Such appeared 
 to be the wish of a great majority of the people. 
 
 53. General Washington, believing that an adjustment 
 of differences would conduce to the prosperity of the 
 republic, and that the treaty before him was the best that 
 could, at that time, be obtained, gave it his assent, in 
 defiance of popular clamor. So great was the confidence 
 reposed, by the people, in their beloved chief-magistrate, 
 that the public sentiment begaji immediately to change. 
 The friends of the treaty not only increased in numbers, 
 but gained courage to speak in its defence. And during 
 the summer of 1795, the nation was agitated by a zealous 
 and animated discussion of its merits. 
 
 54. At the next session of congress, it became a subject 
 of consideration in the house of representatives. The 
 treaty, its negotiator, and even the president, were viru 
 lently censured, and warmly defended, in a debate which 
 has seldom been equalled for its intemperance, its eloquence, 
 or its duration. On the final question, a majority of three 
 voted in favor of the appropriation necessary to carry it 
 into effect. The subsequent prosperity of American com 
 merce demonstrates the wisdom of the president s decision. 
 
 55. The conduct of Spain towards the United States, 
 Iiad ever been cold and unfriendly. She feared lest the 
 principles of liberty, and the desire of independence should 
 find their way into her contiguous American provinces. 
 During the negotiations at Paris, which resulted in peace, 
 she secretly exerted her influence to cause the western 
 boundaries of the new republic, from the great lakes to 
 Florida, to be fixed two or three hundred miles east of the 
 Mississippi. To the repeated offers, which were after 
 wards made, to form with her a commercial treaty, and to 
 make arrangements respecting the mutual navigation of 
 that river, she pertinaciously declined to accede. 
 
 56. When the inhabitants beyond the Alleghany moun 
 tains had become numerous, she denied them access to 
 the ocean by the medium of that river, the mouth of which 
 was within her province of Louisiana. She intended^ 
 
"Kitf.j ADMINISTRATION, 23;) 
 
 perhaps, to show them the importance of that privilege 
 S>y withholding it, and to allure them, by the promise of 
 restoring it, to submit to her authority. The people of 
 Kentucky, indignant at the deprivation, laid their com 
 plaints before congress. In bold and forcible language 
 they asserted their rights, by the laws of God and of 
 nature, to the free use of that noble river, and demanded 
 that, at any cost, the acknowledgment of that right should 
 be obtained. 
 
 57. At length Spain became involved in a war with 
 France. Embarrassed at home, and intimidated by the 
 unauthorized preparations which, under the auspices of 
 Genet, were making in Kentucky to invade Louisiana, 
 she intimated her readiness to conclude a satisfactory 
 treaty, should a minister be sent to Madrid for that pur 
 pose. Thomas Pinkney was accordingly appointed. In 
 October, 1795, a treaty was signed, securing to the citizens 
 of the United States the free navigation of the Mississippi 
 10 the ocean, and the privilege of landing and depositing 
 cargoes at New- Orleans. 
 
 58. Thus were adjusted all controversies with two 
 European powers, which, while they existed, retarded the 
 prosperity, and disturbed the tranquillity of the country; 
 and from which, at different periods, even war was seriously 
 apprehended. In 1795, a treaty was also concluded with 
 the regency of Algiers, with which the republic was pre 
 viously at war- It stipulated that the United States, in 
 conformity with the practice of other nations, should, as 
 the price of peace, pay an annual tribute to the sovereign 
 of that country. 
 
 59. Within the last two or throe years, several changes 
 took place in the important offices of the nation. On the 
 first day of the year 1794, Mr. Jefferson resigned the office 
 of secretary of state. He had performed the duties of 
 that office with extraordinary ability, and to the entire 
 satisfaction of the president. Having been minister to 
 France at the commencement of the revolution there, he 
 became acquainted with its prime movers, and, anticipating 
 from their exertions the diffusion of the principles of 
 liberty and the renovation of the government, was, in the 
 early stages of its progress, its enthusiastic and undis 
 guised defender. Of the republican party, he was con 
 sidered the leader, enjoying their highest confidence and 
 warmest attachment. He was succeeded by .Edmund 
 Randolph, of Virginia. 
 
 r *> 
 
ii34 WASHINGTON S [1795* 
 
 CO. On the last day of January, 1795, Mr. Hamilton 
 retired from the office of secretary of the treasury. He 
 possessed distinguished talents, and had exerted those 
 talents to establish order where all was confusion, and to 
 raise from the lowest depression the credit of the country. 
 His complete success greatly exalted his reputation, and 
 to him the federalists felt a sincerity of attachment 
 equalled only hy that entertained for Washington. With 
 him he had served in the revolutionary war, and had then 
 acquired his confidence and affection, which he ever after 
 wards retained. Being the advocate of an energetic 
 government, and averse to intrusting much power with 
 the people, he was peculiarly obnoxious to the republican 
 party. He was accused of partiality to England, and of 
 misconduct in office. After the closest scrutiny, his 
 official character was acknowledged, by his enemies, to be 
 without stain. He was succeeded by Oliver Walcott, of 
 Connecticut. 
 
 61. At the close of the year 1794, general Knox resigned 
 the office of secretary of war, and colonel Pickering, of 
 Massachusetts, was "appointed in his place. In August 
 Mr. Randolph, having lost the confidence of the president, 
 and having in consequence retired from the administration, 
 Mr. Pickering was appointed his successor in the depart 
 ment of state, and James M Henry, of Maryland, was made 
 secretary of war. No republican being now at the head 
 jf any of the departments, many of the leaders of that 
 party withdrew their support from the administration ; and 
 licentious individuals, in their abusive attacks, dared to 
 charge even the president with corruption. But the 
 confidence of the people in his integrity and patriotism 
 experienced not the slightest abatement. 
 
 62. The conduct of France towards the American re- 
 public continued to be a source of increasing trouble and 
 
 vexation. Mr. Fauchet, the successor of Genet, bore, from 
 those by whom he was deputed, the strongest assurances 
 of friendship ; but encouraged and supported by a numerous 
 party, ardently attached to his nation, he gradually assumed 
 towards the administration the tone of remonstrance and 
 reproach. He charged it with sentiments of hostility to 
 the allies of the United States, with partiality for their 
 former foes, and urged the adoption of a course more 
 favorable to the cause of liberty. 
 
 63. The American government was in fact desirous of 
 fulfilling all its duties to France, and of confiliating her 
 
K96.] ADMINISTRATION. 1>35 
 
 friendship. Mr. Morris, the minister to Paris, having 
 Incurred the displeasure of those in power, was recalled 
 at their request, and his place supplied by Mr. Monroe of 
 Virginia. This gentleman was a republican, and had 
 embraced with ardor the cause of the French republic. 
 He was received in the most respectful manner by the 
 convention, who decreed that the flags of the two republics, 
 intwined together, should be suspended in the legislative 
 hall, as a mark of their eternal union and friendship. 
 
 64. Mr. Adet was appointed soon after, to succeed Mr. 
 Fauchet. He brought with him the colors of France, 
 which he was instructed, by the convention, to present to 
 the congress of the United States. They were received 
 by the president with extraordinary ceremonies, transmit 
 ted to congress, and afterwards deposited in the national 
 archives. In the house of representatives, a resolution 
 was unanimously adopted, expressing the lively sensations 
 which were excited by this testimony of the existing sym 
 pathy of the two republics, and their hope, that the bril 
 liant and glorious victories of the French people, would 
 lead to the perfect establishment of their liberty and 
 happiness. 
 
 65. But France required of the United States more than 
 professions and hopes, and more than by treaty she was 
 entitled to claim. She wished to make them a party in 
 the war she was waging with the despots of Europe. 
 Failing in this, and jealous of the more intimate relations 
 contracted with her enemy, she adopted regulations highly 
 injurious to American commerce, directing her cruisers to 
 capture, in certain cases, the vessels of the United States. 
 In consequence of these regulations, several hundreds, 
 loaded with valuable cargoes, were, while prosecuting a 
 lawful trade, taken and the whole confiscated. 
 
 66. Believing that the rights of the nation were not 
 asserted and vindicated with sufficient spirit by Mr. Mon 
 roe, the president recalled him, and Charles C. Pinkney, 
 of South-Carolina, was appointed in his stead. In the 
 summer of 1796, he left the United States, instructed to 
 use every effort compatible with national honor, to restore 
 the amicable relations which had once subsisted between 
 the sister republics. 
 
 67. General Washington having, at the sacrifice of his 
 own predilections, devoted a great portion of his life to 
 his country; having successfully conducted its armies 
 
 .. through an arduous conflict for existence ; and having 
 
V3ti- WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. [1706. 
 
 since directed its course through the most critical period 
 of an experiment under a free constitution, determined to 
 retire to the enjoyment of domestic happiness and rural 
 quiet. In September, he announced this determination to 
 his fellow citizens, and feeling for them all the solicitude 
 of a father for his children, he published at the same time 
 a farewell address. 
 
 68. From long experience, he had acquired an intimate 
 acquaintance with the dangers to which the liberties of 
 the republic were exposed. These he deprecated, and 
 warned his countrymen to shun, with all the impressive 
 energy of conviction, and all the ardor of parental affection. 
 He besought them, especially, to frown indignantly, upon 
 the first dawning of any attempt at a separation of the 
 union ; to discard local attachments and sectional animosi 
 ties; to guard against the excessive indulgence of the 
 spirit of party, and against cherishing a hatred of particular 
 nations, and an affection for others. 
 
 (Ji). This address was read with sentiments of profound 
 veneration in every part of the union. Some of the stat<> 
 legislatures directed it to be inserted at large in their 
 journals, and most of them passed resolutions expressing 
 their respect for the author, their high sense of his exalted 
 services, and the emotions with which they contemplated 
 his retirement from office. 
 
 70. To fill the station from which the father of his 
 country had resolved to retire, the two great political par 
 ties brought forward- their chiefs. The federalists, desiring 
 t hat the system of measures adopted by Washington should 
 continue to be pursued, and dreading the influence of 
 French sentiments and principles, made the most active 
 efforts to elect John Adams. The republicans, believing 
 their opponents less friendly than themselves to the maxims 
 of liberty, and too much devoted to the British nation and 
 to British institutions, made equal exertions to elect 
 Thomas Jefferson. 
 
 71. The result was the choice of Mr. Adams to bo 
 president, and Mr. Jefferson to be vice-president. Re 
 leased from public cares, Washington hastened to Mount 
 Vernon. Having established his fame as the greatest 
 hero and most distinguished statesman of the age, he 
 there, devoting his time to the cultivation of an extensive 
 farm, added to his titles of renown that of the most indu?- 
 irious and intelligent agriculturalist of his count r-*. 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 MR. ADAMS S, MR. JEFFERSON S, AND PART 
 OF MR. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 DECLARATION OF WAR. 
 
 MB. ADAMS, soon after the commencement of his presi 
 dential term, received from Mr. Pinkney despatches of a 
 mo$t disagreeable and alarming nature. The Directory, 
 then exercising the executive authority in France, had 
 refused to accredit him, declaring their determination not 
 to receive another minister from the United States, until 
 they had fully complied with the demands which had been 
 made. He was moreover ordered, by a written mandate, 
 to quit the territories of the republic. 
 
 2. Congress were immediately convened, and the des 
 patches laid before them. Their proceedings indicated a 
 love of peace, but also a firm determination to yield to 
 no unjust demand. Laws were passed authorizing the 
 president, whenever he should deem it necessary, to 
 detach eighty thousand men from the militia of the United 
 States, providing for an increase of the navy, and for 
 augmenting the revenue of the nation. To display to 
 France, and to the world, his desire of peace, and to leave 
 no means unattempted to preserve it, the president resolved 
 to institute another and more solemn mission. General 
 Pinkney, John Marshall, and Elbridge Gerry, were accor 
 dingly appointed envoys to the French republic, and were 
 instructed, as the first had before been, to seek a recon 
 ciliation as the representatives of a people dreading war 
 much, but the sacrifice of honor more. 
 
 3. These also the directory refused to receive. They 
 were, however, addressed by persons verbally instructed, 
 by Talleyrand, the minister 01 foreign relations, to make 
 them proposals. In explicit terms, these unofficial agents 
 demanded a large sum of money before any negotiation, 
 could be opened. To this insulting demand, a decided 
 negative was given. A compliance was nevertheless 
 repeatedly urged, until at length the envoys refused to 
 hold with them any further communication. After re 
 maining several months at Paris, pressing in vain to be 
 received and heard, two, who were federalists, were ordered 
 to leave France, but Mr. Gerry, who was a republican, 
 was permitted to remain, and was invited singly to enter 
 
238 ADAMS S [1600. 
 
 into discussions relating to the commencement of a nego 
 tiation. 
 
 4. When these events were known in the United States, 
 they excited general indignation. The spirit of party ap 
 peared to be extinct. " Millions for defence, not a cent for 
 f ribute," resounded from every quarter of the union. The 
 treaty of alliance with France was declared by congress 
 to be no longer in force. Authority was given for captur 
 ing armed French vessels. Provision was made for raising 
 immediately a small regular army; and, in case events 
 should render it expedient, for augmenting it. A direct 
 tax and additional internal duties were laid. 
 
 5. To command the armies of the United States, presi 
 dent Adams, with the unanimous advice of the senate 
 appointed George Washington. He consented, but with 
 great reluctance, to accept the office, declaring, however, . 
 that he cordially approved the measures of the government. 
 
 6. No opportunity was presented of testing the courage 
 and skill of the American troops. At sea, a desperate 
 action was fought between the frigate Constellation, of 38 
 guns, commanded by commodore Truxton, and the French 
 frigate L Insurgente, of 40 guns. The latter, although of 
 superior force, was captured. The same intrepid officer, 
 in a subsequent action, compelled another French frigate 
 of 50 guns, to strike her colors, but she afterwards escaped 
 in the night. 
 
 7. The United States, in arms at home and victorious 
 on the ocean, commanded the respect of their enemy. 
 The directory made overtures of peace. The president 
 immediately appointed ministers, who, on their arrival at 
 Paris, found the executive authority in the possession of 
 Bonaparte as first consul. They were promptly accredited, 
 and in September, 1800, a treaty was concluded satisfac 
 tory to both countries. 
 
 8. While this negotiation was in progress, the whole 
 American people were overshadowed with gloom, by tho 
 sudden death of the FATHER of his country. On the 14th 
 of December, 1799, after an illness of one day only, general 
 Washington expired. Intelligence of this event, as it 
 rapidly spread, produced spontaneous, deep, and unaffected 
 jrrief, suspending every other thought, and absorbing every 
 different feeling. 
 
 9. Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, immedi 
 ately adjourned. On assembling the next day, the house 
 vf representatives resolved, "that the speaker s, chair 
 
1800. J ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 should be shrouded in black, and the members wear black 
 during the session ; and that a joint committee should be 
 appointed to devise the most suitable manner of paying 
 honor to the memory of the MAN first in war, first in 
 peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 
 
 10. The senate, on this melancholy occasion, addressed 
 a letter of condolence to the president of the United States. 
 " This event," they observe, " so distressing to all our 
 fellow citizens, must be particularly heavy to you, who 
 have long been associated with him in deeds of patriotism. 
 Permit us, sir, to mingle our tears with yours. On this 
 occasion it is manly to weep. To lose such a man, at 
 such a crisis, is no common calamity to the world. Our 
 country mourns a father. The Almighty Disposer of 
 human events has taken from us our greatest benefactor 
 iiiid ornament. It becomes us to submit with reverence 
 to HIM who maketh darkness his pavilion. 
 
 11. "With patriotic pride we review the life of our 
 WASHINGTON, and compare him with those of other 
 countries who have been pre-eminent in fame. Ancient 
 and modern names are diminished before him. Greatness 
 and guilt have too often been allied ; but his fame is whiter 
 than it is brilliant. The destroyers of nations stood abashed 
 at the majesty of his virtues. It reproved the intemperance 
 of their ambition, and darkened the splendor of victory. 
 
 12. " Such was the man whom we deplore. Thanks to 
 God, his glory is consummated. Washington yet lives on 
 earth in his spotless example his spirit is in heaven. Let 
 his countrymen consecrate the memory of the heroic gene 
 ral, the patriotic statesman, and the virtuous sage : let 
 them teach their children never to forget that the fruits 
 of his labors, and of his example, are their inheritance." 
 
 13. Agreeably to the report of the committee, and the 
 unanimous resolves of congress, a funeral procession moved 
 from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran church, 
 where an oration was delivered by general Lee, a repre 
 sentative from Virginia. The procession was grand and 
 solemn, the oration impressive and eloquent. Throughout 
 the union similar marks of affliction were exhibited. A 
 whole bereaved people appeared in mourning. In every 
 part of the republic, funeral orations were delivered, and 
 the best talents of the nation were devoted to an expression 
 of the nation s grief. 
 
 14. In pursuance of the law enacted in 1790, a place 
 had been selected on the Potomac, a few miles abovu- 
 
240 JEFFERSON S [1801. 
 
 Mount Vernon, for the permanent seat of the national gov 
 ernment. Within a district ten miles square, which was 
 called the District of Columbia, a city was laid out, to 
 which the name of Washington was appropriately given. 
 Public buildings having been erected, the officers of gov 
 ernment removed to that place in 1800, and in November 
 of that year, congress, for the first time, there commenced 
 its session. 
 
 15. At this period, a presidential election again recurred. 
 From the time of the adoption of the constitution, the 
 republican party had been gradually increasing in numbers. 
 The two parties being now nearly equal, the prospect of 
 success inspired both with uncommon ardor. The feder 
 alists supported Mr. Adams and general Pinkney; the; 
 republicans, Mr. Jefferson and colonel Burr. The two- 
 latter received a small majority of the electoral votes ; 
 and as they received also an equal number, the selection 
 of one of them to be president devolved upon the house of 
 representatives. After thirty-five trials, during which 
 the nation felt intense solicitude, Mr. Jefferson was cho 
 sen. Colonel Burr received the votes of the federalists, 
 and lost, in consequence, the confidence of his former 
 friends. By the provisions of the constitution, he became, 
 of course, vice-president. 
 
 16. The causes which rendered Mr. Adams unpopular 
 and led to a change in the administration were, his appar 
 ent coldness towards the French revolution ; the charge that 
 the federalists generally were partial to Great Britain; the 
 expenditure of money for building a navy and for other pur 
 poses alleged to be impolitic or useless ; the enactment of 
 the alien law, by which the president was authorized to 
 compel suspected foreigners to leave the country, and of the 
 sedition law which provided that the authors and publish 
 ers of false and malicious accusations against the president 
 and members of congress should be prosecuted and pun 
 ished. But more effectual than these was the charge that 
 Mr. Adams, and the party which supported him, entertain 
 ed political opinions less favorable to liberty than those of 
 the party which opposed him. By deserting a man so dis 
 tinguished as Mr. Adams for his talents, for his experience 
 in political affairs, and for the important services which 
 he had rendered to his country in the revolutionary strug 
 gle, the people showed how jealous they were of the 
 liberty they had obtained, and how firmly they were 
 determined to guard it from even possible danger. 
 
1802.] ADMINISTRATION. ^4* 
 
 17. The control of the government being now transfer 
 red to the republican party, they, at the next session of 
 congress, repealed, after a long and eloquent debate, a 
 law altering the judicial system, which had been passed 
 at the close of Mr. Adams s administration. This repeal 
 annihilated the offices of sixteen judges, who had just 
 been appointed. At the same session, the internal duties 
 were also abolished. 
 
 18. A second census of the people, referring to 1800, 
 was completed in 1801. They amounted to 5,319,762, 
 having in ten years increased nearly one million four hun 
 dred 1 thousand. In the same number of years the exports 
 increased from nineteen to ninety-four millions, and the 
 revenue from 4,77 1,000 to!2,945,000 dollars ! This rapid 
 advance in the career of prosperity has no parallel in the 
 history of nations, and is to be attributed principally to the 
 institutions of the country, which, securing equal privi 
 leges to all, give to the enterprise and industry of all, 
 free scope and full encouragement. 
 
 19. In 1802, the state of Ohio was admitted into the 
 union. It was formerly a portion of the Northwestern 
 Territory, for the government of which, in 1787, an ordi 
 nance was passed, by the continental congress. With 
 i-ommendable foresight they provided that slavery, the 
 soiirceSjpf weakness, of poverty, and of crime, should 
 never qpst in that extensive and fertile region. This is 
 doubtless one of the causes of the unparalleled rapidity oi 
 its population. In thirty years from its first settlement, 
 the number of its inhabitants exceeded half a million. 
 The state of Tennesee, which was previously a part oi 
 North-Carolina, and lies between that state and the river 
 Mississippi, was admitted in 1796. 
 
 20. The right of deposit at New-Orleans, conceded to 
 the citizens of the United States by Spain, and necessary 
 10 the people $f the western country, had, until this peri 
 od, been freely enjoyed. In October, the chief officer of 
 that city, prohibited the exercise of it in future. This 
 violation of a solemn engagement produced, throughout 
 the states of Ohio and Kentucky, indignant clamor and 
 violent commotion. In congress, a proposition was made 
 to take possession, by force, of the whole province of 
 Louisiana, and the injured people of the west were eager 
 lor permission to avenge their wrongs, and to regain their 
 rights, by the sword. 
 
 21. A more pacific course was adopted. Knowing 
 
 v 
 
that the province had been ceded, although not transferred, 
 to France, the president instituted a negotiation to acquire 
 it by purchase. In April, 1803, a treaty was concluded, 
 Conveying it to the United States for fifteen millions of 
 dollars. 
 
 22. The territory thus added to the national domain, 
 was first discovered by the French, who, in 1699, began a 
 settlement within its limits. It continued a colony of 
 that nation until 1762, when it was ceded to Spain. In 
 her possession it remained, slowly increasing in popula 
 tion, until October, 1800 when it was retroceded to 
 France, and by her was afterwards, as has been related, 
 transferred to the United States. The inhabitants, a 
 mixture of French and Spaniards, were not numerous. 
 Its boundaries have never been defined. They embrace, 
 at a moderate estimation, a territory more extensive than 
 some of the most powerful European kingdoms, and in. 
 many parts the soil is exceedingly fertile. Its acquisition 
 was considered, by the United States? of the greatest 
 importance, as it gave them the entire control of a river,, 
 which is one of the noblest in the world. 
 
 23. Since the year 1801, war had existed between the? 
 United States and Tripoli, one of the states of Barbary, 
 sitnated on the coast of the Mediterranean. No memo 
 rable event occurred until 1803, when a large souadron, 
 under the command of commodore Freble, was dejiatcbed 
 into that sea. On arriving before Tripoli, captain Bain- 
 bridge, in the frigate Philadelphia, of 44 guns, was sent 
 into the harbor to reconnoitre. While in eager pursuit of 
 a small vessel, he unfortunately advanced so far that th 
 frigate grounded, and all attempts to remove her were in 
 vnin. The sea around her was immediately covered with 
 Tripolitan gun-boats, and cnptain Bainbridge was compel 
 led to surrender. The officers were considered as pris 
 oners of war ; but the crew, according to the custom of 
 Barbary, were treated as slaves. 
 
 24. At the capture of this frigate, the enemy rejoiced 
 and exulted beyond measure. Lieutenant Stephen Deca- 
 tur conceived the design of retaking or destroying her. 
 Commodore Preble, applauding the spirit of the youthful 
 hero, granted him permission to make the attempt . In 
 February, 1804, he sailed from Syracuse, in a small 
 schooner, having on board but seventy-six men, entered 
 undiscovered the harbor of Tripoli, and advancing boldiv 
 took a station alongside the frigate. Perceiving the crevr 
 
1805.] ADMIXISTRATION. 2 U 
 
 in* consternation, Decatur sprang on board, his men fol 
 lowed, and with drawn swords rushed upon the enemy. 
 The decks were soon cleared, some being killed, and 
 uthers driven into the sea. 
 
 25. A heavy cannonade upon the frigate, from the 
 batteries on shore and the corsairs near, was now com 
 menced, and several vessels of war were seen approach 
 ing. She was set on fire and abandoned, none of the 
 party being killed and but four wounded. Throughout 
 all the piratical states, this brilliant exploit exalted the 
 reputation of the American arms. The president, in 
 reward of his address and bravery, promoted lieutenant 
 Decatur to the rank of post-captain in the navy. 
 
 26. "While the squadron remained before Tripoli, other 
 deeds of heroism were performed, evincing a love of fame 
 and a devotion to country unsurpassed in Grecian or 
 Roman .story* The events and operations of this war 
 shed , lustre upon the American name, gave experience 
 and character to the officers, and prepared them to acquire 
 greater glory in a contest with a nobler foe. They were 
 equalled however, by an enterprise on land, bold and 
 romantic in its conception, and exhibiting, in its execu 
 tion, uncommon address and decision of character. 
 
 27. William Eaton, who had been a captain in the 
 American army, was, at the commencement of this war, 
 consul at Tunis. He there became acquainted with 
 Hamet Carama nly, whom a younger brother had excluded 
 from the throne of Tripoli. With him he concerted an 
 expedition against the reigning sovereign, and returned 
 to the United States to obtain permission and the means 
 to undertake it. Permission was granted, the co-opera 
 tion of the squadron recommended, and such pecuniary 
 assistance as could be spared was afforded. 
 
 28. To raise an army in Egypt, and lead it to attack 
 the usurper in his dominions, was the project which had 
 been concerted. In the beginning of 1805, Eaton met 
 ilamet at Alexandria, and was appointed general of his 
 forces. On the 6th cf March, at the head of a respecta 
 ble body of mounted Arabs, and about seventy Christians, 
 he set out for Tripoli. His route lay across a desert one 
 thousand miles in extent. On his march, he encountered 
 peril, fatigue, and suffering, the description of which 
 would resemble the exaggerations of romance. On the 
 sth of April, having been fifty days on the march, 1m 
 arrived before Dcrne, a Tripolitan city on the Mediterro* 
 
i;44 JEFFERSON S [1806. 
 
 nean, and found in the harbor a part of the American 
 squadron, destined to assist him. He learnt also that the 
 usurper, having received notice of his approach, had 
 raised a considerable army and was then within a day s 
 march of the city. 
 
 29. No time was therefore to be lost. The next morn 
 ing he summoned the governor to surrender, who returned 
 for answer, " My head or yours." The city was assaulted, 
 and after a contest of two hours and a half, possession 
 gained. The Christians suffered severely and the general 
 was slightly wounded. Great exertions were immediately 
 made to fortify the city. On the 8th of May, it was at 
 tacked by the Tripolitan army. Although ten times more 
 numerous than Eaton s band, the assailants, after per 
 sisting four hours in the attempt, were compelled to 
 retire. On the 10th of June another battle was fought, 
 in which the enemy were defeated. The next day the 
 American frigate Constitution arrived in the harbor, 
 which so terrified the Tripolitans that they fled precipi 
 tately to the desert. 
 
 30. The frigate came, however, to arrest the operations 
 of Eaton, in the midst of his brilliant and successful 
 career. Alarmed at his progress, the reigning bashaw had 
 offered terms of peace, which, being much more favorable 
 than had before been offered, were accepted by Mr. Lear, 
 the authorised agent of the government. Sixty thousand 
 dollars were given as a ransom for the unfortunate Ame 
 rican prisoners, and an engagement was made to withdraw 
 all support from Hamet. The nation, proud of the ex 
 ploits of Eaton, regretted this diplomatic interference, but 
 the treaty was ratified by the president and senate ; and 
 thus ended the war in the Mediterranean. 
 
 r>I. Colonel Burr, having lost the confidence of the re 
 publican party, became, in 1804, a candidate for the office 
 of governor of New- York : the federalists generally gave 
 him their votes, but Mr. Hamilton, considering him an 
 unprincipled politician, openly opposed his election. The 
 choice fell upon the rival candidate. A duel ensued 
 between these distinguished individuals, the challenge 
 proceeding from Burr. Hamilton was mortally wounded. 
 This event produced a strong and lively sensation through** 
 out the union. At the next presidential election, which 
 occurred in the rme year, Mr. Jefferson was elected pres 
 ident, and George Clinton of New- York, vice-preside nu 
 the former rofeiving all but fourteen votes. 
 
1807. j ADMINISTRATION. 34 o 
 
 32. Burr, notwithstanding his brilliant talents, now 
 sunk, for a time, into merited obscurity. His future eon- 
 duct showed, however, that, while unobserved by his fel 
 low citizens, he had not been idle. In the autumn of 1806, 
 his movements in the western country attracted the notice 
 f government. He had purchased and was building boats 
 on the Ohio, and engaging men to descend that river. 
 His declared purpose was to form a settlement on the 
 banks of the Washita, in Louisiana ; but the character of 
 the man, the nature of his preparations, and the incautious 
 disclosures of his associates, led to the suspicion that his 
 true object was either to gain possession of New-Orleans, 
 and erect into a separate government the country watered 
 by the Mississippi and its branches, or to invade, from the 
 territories of the United States, the rich Spanish prov 
 ince of Mexico. 
 
 33. From the first moment of suspicion, he was closely 
 watched by the agents of the government. At Natchez, 
 while on his way to New-Orleans, he was cited to appear 
 before the supreme court of the Mississippi Territory. But 
 he had so enveloped his projects in secrecy, that sufficient 
 evidence to convict him could not be produced, and he was 
 discharged. Hearing, however, that several persons, sus 
 pected of being his accomplices, had been arrested at New- 
 Orleans and elsewhere, he fled in disguise from Natchez, 
 was apprehended on the Tombigbee, and conveyed a pris 
 oner to Richmond. Two indictments were found against 
 him, one charging him with treason against the United 
 States, the other with preparing and commencing an ex 
 pedition against the dominions of Spain. 
 
 31. In August, 1807, he was tried, upon those indict 
 ments, before John Marshall, the chief justice of the 
 United States. Full evidence of his guilt not being ex 
 hibited, he was acquitted by the jury. The people, how 
 ever, believed him guilty ; and by their desertion arid 
 contempt, he was reduced to a condition of the most abject 
 wretchedness. The ease with which his plans were de- 
 ff3ated, demonstrated the strength of the government, and his 
 fate will ever be an impressive warning to those who, in a 
 free country, listen to the suggestions of criminal ambition. 
 
 35. The wars produced by the French revolution con- 
 -tinued to rage in Europe. The attempts, made by the 
 neighboring kings, to compel republican France to resume 
 her monarchical institutions, had not only been resisted 
 and defeated by her indignant citizens, but they had. fed- 
 
 
CM6 JEFFERSON S 
 
 lowed home tiie repelled invaders of their country, and 
 had subdued those who hegau the war with tlie hope and 
 purpose of subduing France. The nation had necessarily 
 become a nation of soldiers, and one, more daring aad for 
 tunate than the others, had been placed at their head as 
 r-hiefof the Republic. By his extraordinary talents, and 
 the vast means subjected to his single will, he acquired 
 control over most of the European kingdoms. 
 
 06. England, however, unsubdued and undaunted, had 
 become as pre-eminent on the water as France on the land. 
 Her powerful navy expelled every hostile navy from the 
 ocean, and rode triumphant in every sea. America profit- 
 ted from the destruction of the ships and commerce of 
 <ither nations. Being neutral, her vessels carried from 
 port to port the productions of France and her dependant 
 kingdoms; nud ulso to the ports of those kingdoms the 
 manufactures of England. Few ships were found on the 
 ocean except those of the United States and Great Britain. 
 
 ST. The latter, having always found it impossible to 
 man her numerous fleets, by voluntary enlistments, had 
 been accustomed to resort to impressment, or seizing by 
 force her subjects and compelling them to serve, as sailors, 
 0:1 board her ships of war. Soon after the peace of 1783, 
 she claimed a right to search for and seize them, even on 
 board of neutral vessels while traversing the ocean. In 
 the exercise of this pretended right, citizens of the United 
 States, sometimes by mistake and sometimes by design, 
 were seized, dragged from their friends, transported to 
 flistant parts of the world, compelled to perform the de 
 grading duty of British sailors, and to fight with nations at 
 peace with their own. Against this outrage upon personal 
 liberty and the rights of American citizens, Washington, 
 A darns, and Jefferson had remonstrated in vain. The 
 abuse continued, and every year added to its enormity, 
 until a feeling of resentment was aroused worthy the best 
 period of the Roman republic. 
 
 38. But not in this mode only were the rights of the 
 United States invaded and their interest sacrificed on the 
 ocean. The carrying trade afforded a harvest too rich, and 
 too tempting to British cupidity, to be long enjoyed unmo 
 lested. American ships, carrying to Europe the produce 
 of French colonies, were, in. an early stage of the war, 
 captured by British cruisers, and condemned by their 
 courts as lawful prizes. Several European ports under 
 "be control of France, were declared, bv British orders in 
 
1307.] ADMINISTRATION. 247 
 
 council, dated in May, 1800, to be in a state of blockade,, 
 although not invested with a British fleet, and American 
 vessels, attempting to enter those ports, were also captured 
 and condemned. 
 
 39. France and her allies suffered, as well as the United 
 States, from these transgressions of the Jaws of nations. 
 Her vengeance fell, not so much upon the belligerent in 
 flicting the injury, as upon the neutral enduring without 
 resenting and repelling it. By a decree, issued at Berlin, 
 in November, 1806, the French emperor declared the 
 British islands in a state of blockade, and of course au 
 thorized the capture of all neutral vessels attempting to 
 trade with those islands. From these measures of both 
 nations, the commerce of the United States severely 
 suffered, and their merchants loudly demanded of the 
 government redress and protection. 
 
 40. In June, 1807, an event occurred, which for a time 
 concentrated upon one of the rival nations the whole 
 weight of popular indignation. The frigate Chesapeake, 
 while near the coast of the United States, and unsus 
 picious of danger, was fired upon from the Leopard, a 
 .British ship of superior force, three of her men were 
 killed and eighteen wounded. Being unprepared for action, 
 she struck her colors, was then bearded by a detachment 
 j rom the Leopard, her crew mustered and four of them 
 forcibly carried off upon the pretence that they were 
 British deserters. The truth, upon investigation, was 
 ascertained to be, that three of them were citizens of the 
 United States, had been impressed by the British, and had 
 afterwards escaped from their service. 
 
 41. This insolent attack upon a national ship, this 
 wanton exercise of a claim derogatory to national honor, 
 aroused the spirit of the republic. The distinctions of 
 party were forgotten, numerous meetings of the citizens 
 were held, and Jjll concurred in the expression of a deter 
 mination to support the government of their country in its 
 efforts to obtain, whether by negotiation or war, satisfaction 
 for this insulting outrage. 
 
 42. The president, by proclamation, prohibited all British 
 ships of war from continuing in or entering the harbors of 
 the United States. He sent instructions to the minister 
 at London to demand satisfaction for the insult, and security 
 against future aggression. He summoned congress to meet 
 and decide what further measures should be adopted. The 
 British government promptly disavowing the act of its 
 
2-18 "JEFFERSON S. 
 
 Y)fficer, the hostile feelings which had been excited began 
 to subside ; but delaying to render satisfaction, and refusing 
 xo adopt adequate measures to prevent a continuance of 
 aggression, they were not extinguished nor appeased. 
 
 43. Bonaparte having declared his purpose? of enforcing 
 Avith rigor the Berlin decree ; the British government hav 
 ing solemnly asserted the right of search and impressment, 
 and having intimated their intention to adopt measures in 
 retaliation of the French decree, the president recommend 
 ed to congress that the seamen, ships, and merchandise 
 of the United States should be detained in port to preserve 
 them from the dangers which threatened them on the 
 ocean. A law laying an indefinite embargo was in conse 
 quence enacted. A hope to coerce the belligerent powers 
 to return to the observance of the laws of nations, by 
 .depriving them of the benefits derived from the trade cf 
 America, was doubtless a concurring motive for passing 
 the law. 
 
 44. A few days only had elapsed, when information was 
 received, that Great Britain had prohibited neutrals, except 
 upon the degrading condition of paying a tax or tribute to 
 her, from trading with France or her allies, comprising 
 nearly every maritime nation of Europe. This was fol 
 lowed, in a few weeks, by a decree issued by Bonaparte, 
 at Milan, declaring that every neutral vessel, which should 
 submit to be visited by a British ship, or to pay the tribute 
 demanded, should be confiscated, if afterwards found in 
 Ms ports, or taken by his cruisers. Thus, at the date of 
 the embargo, were orders and decrees in existence render 
 ing liable to capture almost every American vessel sailing 
 on the ocean. 
 
 45. In the New-England states, the embargo, with 
 holding the merchant from a career in which he had been, 
 highly prosperous, and in which he imagined that he might 
 still be favored of fortune, occasioned discontent and 
 clamor. The federalists, more numerous there than in 
 any other part of the union, pronounced it a measure un 
 wise and oppressive. These representations, and the real 
 and severe distress which the people endured, produced a 
 rapid change in their political opinions, in a short time, 
 a majority became federalists, and opposed with zeal all 
 ,ihe measures of the government. 
 
 46. In the fall of 1808, a new election of chief-magistrate 
 took place. Mr. Jefferson, believing that no person should 
 Md that office more than eight years, and desirous of 
 
180&] ADMINISTRATION. 249 
 
 in^ the example of Washington, had previously an 
 nounced his intention to retire to private life. James Madi 
 son was elected president andGeorgeClinton vice-president. 
 
 47. In March, 1809, congress repealed the embargo, 
 rmd substituted a law prohibiting all intercourse with 
 France and Great Britain. Bonaparte, in retaliation, 
 issued a decree, at Rambouillet, directing that all Ameri 
 can vessels, which were then in the ports of France or 
 might afterwards enter, should be seized and confiscated. 
 
 48. In the nonintercourse law, a provision was inserted, 
 that if either nation should revoke her hostile edicts, and 
 the president should announce that fact by proclamation, 
 then the law should cease to be in force in regard to the 
 nation so revoking. In April, Mr. Erskine, the British 
 minister at Washington, engaged, on the part of his govern 
 ment, that the orders in council, so far as they affected 
 the United States, should be withdrawn on the 10th ot 
 June ; and the president immediately issued the proclama 
 tion prescribed in the law. 
 
 49. This arrangement the British ministry refused to 
 ratify, declaring that Mr. Erskine had no authority to make 
 it. Recalling him, they appointed Mr. Jackson his suc 
 cessor. In a correspondence between this gentleman and 
 the secretary of state, the former insinuated that tho 
 American government knew that Mr. Erskine was not 
 authorized to make the arrangement, and knew of course 
 1hat it would not be binding on Great Britain. This 
 insinuation was distinctly denied by the secretary, but 
 was subsequently repeated, in an offensive manner, by Mr. 
 Jackson. He was immediately informed, that, on account 
 of his indecorous conduct, no other communications from 
 him would be received. He was shortly afterwards re 
 called by his government. 
 
 50. The nonintercourse law expired in May, 1810, when 
 a proposition was made equally to both belligerents, that 
 if either would revoke its hostile edicts, that law should 
 be revived and enforced against the other. In August, 
 Bonaparte, by his minister of state, assured Mr. Arm- 
 stronjr, the American envoy to France, that the Berlin 
 :md Milan decrees were revoked, the revocation to take 
 effect on the first day of November ensuing. Confiding 
 in this assurance, the president, on the second day of 
 November, issued his proclamation, declaring that all 
 intercourse with Great Britain was prohibited, and that 
 >.n. unrestrained commerce with France was allowed." 
 
iSo MADISON S 11811. 
 
 51. Great Britain having expressed a willingness to 
 repeal her orders whenever France should repeal her de 
 crees, she was now called upon, by the American envoy,, 
 to fulfil her engagement. She objected, that the French 
 decrees could not be considered as repealed, a letter from 
 the minister of state not being, for that purpose, a docu 
 ment of sufficient authority. In answer to this objection, 
 proof was presented that the French admiralty courts 
 considered them repealed, and that no American vessel, 
 although many had entered the ports of France, had been 
 subjected to their provisions. Great Britain, however, 
 still persisted to enforce her orders. 
 
 52. For this purpose, she had stationed ships of war 
 before the principle harbors of the United States. All 
 American merchantmen, departing or returning, were 
 boarded, searched, and many of them sent to British ports, 
 as legal prizes. Impressments too were frequent, and the 
 British officers, entertaining exalted ideas of their naval 
 strength, and holding in contempt the republican Hag, 
 exhibited, on all occasions, an extreme insolence of be 
 havior, which nations as well as individuals expose them 
 selves to incur, by long and patient endurance of insult and 
 aggression. 
 
 53. In one instance, however, their insolence was de 
 servedly punished. Commodore Rogers, sailing in the 
 frigate President, met, in the evening, a vessel on the 
 coast of Virginia. He hailed, but instead of receiving an 
 answer, was hailed in turn, and a shot was fired which 
 struck the mainmast of the President. The fire was 
 instantly returned by the commodore, and continued for a 
 lew minutes, when, finding his antagonist was of inferior 
 force and that her guns were almost silenced, he desisted. 
 On hailing again, an answer was given, that the .ship was 
 the British sloop of war Little Belt, of IB guns. Thirty- 
 two of her men were killed and wounded, and the ship 
 was much disabled. 
 
 54. Mr. Foster, successor to Mr. Jackson, arrived at 
 Washington in the summer of 1811, and proposed terms 
 -of reparation for the attack on the Chesapeake. These 
 were a formal disavowal of the act, restoration to the 
 frigate of the surviving sailors taken from it, a pecuniary 
 provision for those who w r erp wounded, and for the fami 
 lies of those who were killed. These terms were ac- 
 #epted by the president. 
 
 5, But the British envoy cor-M give no assurance that 
 
l^ii. j ADffiNISTRATIOX. .fifrf 
 
 his government was disposed to make a satisfactory 
 arrangement of the subject of impressment, or to repeal 
 the orders in council. These orders, on the contrary, 
 continued to be enforced with rigor ; and on the restoration 
 of a free commerce with France, a large number of Ameri 
 can vessels, laden with rich cargoes, and destined to her 
 ports, fell into the power of British cruisers. Such was 
 now the state of affairs, that the United States suffered 
 the e,vils of war, while great Britain enjoyed the advan 
 tages. Her 1 cruisers, since 1803, had captured nine 
 hundred American vessels. 
 
 56. The patience of the nation was exhausted. Presi 
 dent Madison, early in November, 1811, called congress 
 together, laid before them the state of foreign relations, 
 and recommended that the republic should be placed in an 
 attitude to maintain, by force, its wounded honor and 
 essential interests. The representatives of the people, 
 whose sentiments and feelings they expressed, determined 
 to act in accordance with the views of the president. 
 
 57. Laws were enacted providing for the increase of 
 the regular army to 35,000 men ; for the augmentation of 
 the naval establishment; empowering the president to 
 accept of the services of volunteers, to make a detach 
 ment from the militia, and to borrow eleven millions of 
 dollars. It was the expectation of many that Great 
 Britain, witnessing these serious preparations, would re 
 cede from the stand she had taken. 
 
 58. Events, however, occurred, while congress were m 
 session, which considerably diminished this expectation. 
 For several years, the Indian tribes residing near the 
 remote lakes and the sources of the Mississippi, had dis 
 played symptoms of hostility, murdering a number of 
 whites and robbing others of their property, In the fall 
 of 1811, general Harrison, with a small force, was sont 
 into- their territories, instructed to negotiate if possible, 
 but to fight if necessary. On the 6th of November, lus 
 arrived at Tippecanoe, their principal town, where he was 
 met by Indian messengers, with whom an agreement was 
 made, that hostilities should not take place before the next 
 morning, and that then an amicable conference should be 
 held. 
 
 59. Just before daybreak, the savages, in violation of 
 their engagement, made a sudden and furious attack upon 
 the troops in their encampment. Nothing but the pre 
 caution of sleeping in order of battle, on their arms* savai. 
 
MADISON S 
 
 them from total defeat. A dreadful slaughter was made ; 
 but the savages were finally repulsed, dispersed, and their 
 town laid waste. A strong belief was entertained, founded 
 upon credible testimony, that they had been incited to 
 Hostility by British agents stationed among them. 
 
 60. In February, 1812, John Henry, who had once re 
 sided in Canada, communicated to the president the fact y 
 that in 1809, he had been employed by the governor of 
 that province, upon a secret mission to Boston, the 
 metropolis of the New-England states ; and that he was 
 instructed to confer with the disaffected, upon the subject 
 of a separation of those states from the union, and their 
 forming a political connection with Great Britain. He 
 exhibited documents in support of his disclosures, which 
 lie was led to make, by the neglect of his employer tore- 
 ward him for his services. It did not appear that he had 
 succeeded in corrupting the fidelity of any individual ; but 
 the attempt, in a time of peace, and in the midst of the 
 most amicable professions, not only preserved in fall force 
 Imt increased the previous irritation. 
 
 61. Congress continued to be employed until the SOfek 
 of May, in making preparations for war, still cherishing the 
 hope that a change of policy in Europe would render un 
 necessary an appeal to arms. On that day, the Hornet 
 arrived from London, bringing information that no prospect 
 existed of a favorable change. On the first of June, the 
 president sent a message to congress, recounting the 
 wrongs received from Great Britain, and submitting the 
 question whether the United States should continue to 
 endure them or resort to war 1 
 
 62. The message was considered with closed doors* 
 On the 18th, an act was passed declaring war against 
 Great Britain. The measure was decidedly condemned 
 by a considerable portion of the citizens, among whom 
 were many honest and able men. Exercising the undoubted 
 privilege of freemen, they examined, with the severest 
 scrutiny, the measures and motives of the administration. 
 They asserted that the war was unnecessary, partial, and 
 unwise : that it was unnecessary, because, in their opinion, 
 a satisfactory adjustment of all disputes might have been 
 obtained by farther negotiation : that it was partial, because 
 France had given greater provocation, in proportion to her 
 means of annoyance, than Great Britain : that it was un 
 wise, because the nation was not prepared for war; because, 
 "by declaring it against almost the only remaining enerr. 
 
Ib 12. j ADMIN 1STRAT10N. && 
 
 of France, the United Stales indirectly but powerfully 
 assisted Bonaparte in his design of universal conquest ; 
 and because the expenses and sufferings it must unavoid 
 ably occasion, would more than counterbalance all the 
 advantages sought to be obtained. And many, passing 
 the limits of candid and temperate discussion, indulged in 
 a virulence of inveciive of which no government should 
 be the object that is not manifestly corrupt. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1812. 
 
 THE people of the United States remembered, with 
 pride, the patriotism and bravery exhibited by their army 
 in the revolutionary war. A long period of peace and pros 
 perity had increased their confidence in their own strength ; 
 and the belief was generally entertained, that victory over 
 the same foe would now be so much the more certainly 
 and easily gained, as the nation was more rich and jH>pn- 
 lous. They did not reflect, that peace had impaired the 
 military energies of the republic, while their enemy, by 
 constant exercise in arms, had acquired, not only additional 
 strength, but greater skill to use and apply it. 
 
 2. From the veteran officers, who had acquired fame in 
 the former conflict, a selection was made to fill the prin 
 cipal posts in the new ?rmy. Henry Dearborn, of Massa 
 chusetts, was appointed major-general and commander-in- 
 chief. He was at the battle of Bunker s hill. In the ex 
 pedition against Quebec, he served as a captain under Ar 
 nold. He distinguished himself on these and other occa 
 sions; and at the close of the war bore the commission of 
 colonel. He held, for a long time, the office of secretary 
 of war, and discharged its duties with exemplary industry 
 and skill. Thomas Pinkney, of South-Carolina, was also 
 appointed major-general. Among the brigadiers were 
 Wilkinson, Hull, Hampton, and Bloomfield. 
 
 3. At the time of the deiaration of war, general Hull 
 was also governor of the Michigan territory, of which 
 Detroit is the capital. On the 12th of July, with two 
 thousand regulars and volunteers, hi! crossed the river di 
 viding the United States from Canada. On the same day, 
 lie addressed u proclamation to tliQ Canadians, tendering 
 
MADISON S 
 
 them the blessings of civil and religious liberty, and assum 
 ing them, in a lofty tone, " that his force was sufficient 
 to break down all opposition, " and yet was but the van 
 guard of one much greater. It appeared to be his purpose 
 to attack Maiden, and thence proceed to Montreal. 
 
 4. Had the attack been instantly made, success would 
 have been highly probable. A month was wasted in ruin 
 ous delay. Distrust and contempt expelled confidence and 
 attachment from the breasts of the Canadians. The ar 
 dor of the troops began to cool. Maiden was reinforced ; 
 and at this critical moment, information was received that 
 Mackinaw, an American post above Detroit, had surren 
 dered to a large body of British and Indians, who were 
 lushing down the river in numbers sufficient to overwhelm 
 the American forces. Panic struck, general Hull has 
 tened back to Detroit. 
 
 5. General Brock, the commander* at Maiden, pursued 
 him, with a force superior in number, but composed of 
 militia and Indians. On the 14th of August, he erected 
 batteries opposite Detroit. The next day, he began a can 
 nonade upon the American fortifications which was re 
 turned with precision and effect. On the 16th, the ene 
 my crossed the river, taking post about three miles above 
 the city. Meeting with no resistance, and hearing that 
 some of the American troops were absent, general Brock 
 resolved to march directly forward and assault the fort. 
 
 6. The troops, cool and undaunted, awaited in good order 
 the approach of the enemy, anticipating an easy victory. 
 To the astonishment of all, general Hull forbade the artillery 
 to fire, and hung out a white Hag in token of a wish to 
 capitulate. A correspondence between the two generals 
 was immediately opened, which ended in the surrender oi 
 the army and of the territory of Michigan, 
 
 7. It is impossible to describe the indignation of the 
 soldiers and citizens, when they saw themselves delivered, 
 bv the authority of one man, into the power of an enemy 
 whom they supposed they might easily have conquered. 
 Many believed him eK.her a traitor or coward. An event 
 o disgraceful, occurring in a quarter where, success was 
 confidently anticipated, caused throughout the union the 
 greatest mortification and amazement. Stung by disap 
 pointment, aH united in censuring general Hull. Ili.- 
 greatest, perhaps his only fault, was want of decision and 
 energy. 
 
 The people of Ohio and Kentucky were alarmed, 
 
1812.] ADMINISTRATION. 3a5 
 
 Nearly ten thousand citizens made a tender of their ser 
 vices, and a part of |nem, placed under the command of 
 general William H. Harrison, marched towards the terri 
 tory of Michigan. But great and numerous were the 
 difficulties encountered ; the volunteers were unwilling to 
 submit to the wholesome restraints of discipline ; and 
 winter arrived before any important undertaking could be 
 accomplished. Several incursions were made into the 
 country of the savages, who, instigated by British agents, 
 and by a celebrated Indian prophet, and commanded by 
 Tecumseh, a gallant warrior, had become almost universally 
 hostile. 
 
 9. For the purpose of invading Canada, in another quar 
 ter, an army of regulars and militia were assembled on 
 the northern frontier of New- York. It was far less nu 
 merous than /the government had anticipated. So happy 
 was the condition of even the poorest class of American 
 citizens, that but few could be induced to enlist as soldiers. 
 And in some of the states the plausible doctrine was main 
 tained, that the oflicers of the general government have 
 no power over the militia, until called into service and 
 consigned to their authority, by the state executive, and 
 that even then they cannot be compelled to march beyond 
 the boundary of the republic. Several governors actually 
 withheld their militia, when called for by the president, 
 und thus dimininished the amount of one species of force 
 upon which the general government had relied. 
 
 10. General Van Rensselaer, of the New- York militia, 
 being the senior officer on that frontier, had the command 
 of these troops, which were called the army of the centre. 
 His headquarters were at Lewistown, on the river Niagara, 
 and on the opposite side was Queenstown, a fortified British 
 post. The militia displaying great eagerness to be led 
 against the enemy, the general determined to cross over 
 to Queenstown. The first attempt was defeated by tem 
 pestuous weather. On the 13th of October, a party, led 
 by colonel Van Rensselaer, effected a landing, although 
 opposed by a British force stationed on the bank. The 
 colonel was severely wounded, but tlie troops, under cap 
 tains Ogilvie and Wool, advanced to storm the fort. They 
 /rained possession, but, at the moment of success, general 
 .Brock arrived, from a neighboring post, with a reinforce 
 ment of six hundred men. These, although the most nu 
 merous, were gallantly driven back by the American troops. . 
 !. attrmplinir to rally them, general Brock was killed. 
 
5256 MADISON S [1812 
 
 11. General Van Rensselaer, who had previously crossed 
 over, now returned to hasten the embarkation of the rear 
 division. Those who had lately shown such eagerness to 
 meet the enemy, now utterly refused to pass beyond the 
 national boundary. He entreated and remonstrated, but 
 in vain. Meanwhile the enemy, having received another 
 reinforcement, advanced to attack the Americans in the 
 fort. A desperate and bloody conflict ensued, of which 
 the militia were calm spectators. In the end, the British 
 were completely victorious. Of one thousand men, who 
 crossed into Canada, but few effected their escape. 
 
 12. Soon after, general Van Rensselaer retired from tho 
 service and was succeeded by general Alexander Smyth, 
 of Virginia. In a turgid address to the " Men of New T - 
 York," he announced that, in a few days, he should plant 
 the American standard in Canada, and invited them to 
 share in the danger and glory of the enterprise. His force 
 was increased, by those who obeyed his call, to 4500 men. 
 The morning of the 28th of November was assigned as 
 the time for crossing. So tardy were the movements of 
 the troops, that until afternoon, the first division was not 
 ready to leave the American shore. The enemy appeared 
 in force on the opposite bank ; a council of officers decided 
 that it was inexpedient at that time to cross ; and the 
 troops were ordered to debark. They w r ere disappointed 
 and dissatisfied ; but their clamor was appeased by the 
 assurance that another attempt would speedily be made. 
 
 13. The next day, they received orders to be in readi 
 ness to embark on the first of December. But their first 
 disappointment had sensibly damped their ardor. At the 
 appointed hour, the boats were not ready to move ; and 
 when ready, hut 1500 men were found willing to cross. 
 A council of war decided unanimously against proceeding, 
 and again the troops were ordered t.o debark. The plan 
 of invading Canada was abandoned for the season. The 
 blame of these failures was attributed, by the soldiers, to 
 their commander; and so highly were they exasperated, 
 that, for several days, his life was in danger from their fury. 
 
 14. The army of the north, which was under the imme 
 diate command of general Dearborn, was stationed at 
 Greenbush, near Albany, and at Plattsburgh, on Lake 
 Champlain. From the latter post, a detachment marched 
 a short distance into Canada, surprised a small body of 
 British and Indians, and destroyed a considerable quantity 
 f public stores. Othor movements were anxiously ex- 
 
1312.] ADMINISTRATION. 57 
 
 pected by the people ; but after the misfortunes at Detroit 
 :tnd Niagara, the general deemed it inexpedient to engage 
 in any important enterprise. 
 
 15. Thus ended the campaign of 1812. Although, on 
 many occasions, extraordinary gallantry had been dis 
 played, yet nothing was accomplished, and the losses 
 sustained were numerous and heavy. Those who approved 
 of the declaration of war felt disappointed, mortified, and 
 dejected. They attributed most of the misfortunes of 
 the country to the conduct of the federalists, whom they 
 accused of endeavoring to prevent enlistments into the 
 army, and of maintaining the most pernicious doctrines in 
 relation to the militia. The federalists, on the other hand, 
 attributed these repeated failures to the imbecility of the 
 administration, and to the unwise selection of military 
 officers. They assumed a bolder tone of censure, and 
 evinced a more determined spirit of opposition. 
 
 1C. But while, on land, defeat and disgrace attended 
 the arms of the republic, on the ocean, where the injuries 
 \vhich led to the war had been inflicted, they gained a rich 
 harvest of victory and glory. Upon the declaration of 
 war, the American officers and seamen glowed with ardor 
 to avenge the sufferings of their impressed fellow-citizens, 
 and to vindicate the honor of the republican flag. Thost 
 fihips of war, which were ready for sea, immediately sailed 
 in search of the enemy. 
 
 17. On the 19th of August, captain Hull, who com 
 manded the Constitution of forty-four guns, descried a 
 British frigate,. His crew, giving three cheers, requested 
 to be placed alongside of their antagonist. For three 
 quarters of an hour, the latter endeavored, by skilful 
 maneuvering, to obtain the advantage of position. De 
 feated in this, she advanced towards the Constitution, 
 firing broadsides at intervals. When she had approached 
 within half pistol shot, a tremendous cannonade burst 
 upon her from the American frigate. In thirty minutes, 
 every mast and nearly every spar being shot away, she 
 struck her flag. 
 
 18. She was found to be the Guerriere, of thirty-eight 
 guns, commanded by captain Dacres. Of her erew, .fiftv 
 were killed and sixty-four wounded. She had received 
 so much injury that it was thought to be impossible to get 
 her into port, and she was burned. The injury sustained 
 by the Constitution was slight ; of her crew, seven were 
 killed and seven wounded. Although she carried a few 
 
 W 2 
 
-Iti MADISON S , [1812. 
 
 more guns than her antagonist, yet the immense disparity 
 of effect clearly demonstrated the superior skill of the 
 American seamen. Captain Hull, on his return to the 
 United States, was welcomed with enthusiasm, by his 
 grateful and admiring countrymen, who conferred upon 
 him those honors and distinctions most dear to the patriot 
 and hero. 
 
 19. But this was the first only of a series of naval vic 
 tories. On the 18th of October, captain Jones, in the 
 Wasp, of eighteen guns, captured the Frolic, of twenty- 
 two, after a bloody conflict of three quarters of an hour. 
 In this action, the Americans obtained a victory over a 
 force decidedly superior. On their part, but eight were 
 killed and wounded ; on that of the enemy, about eighty ! 
 On the 25th, the frigate United States, commanded by 
 captain Decatur, encountered and captured the British 
 frigate Macedonian. ^ The former carried a few guns the 
 most, but the disparity of loss was astonishingly great. 
 On the part of the enemy, a hundred and four were killed 
 and wounded ; on that of the Americans, but eleven ! The 
 Wasp was unfortunately captured, soon after her victory, 
 by a British ship of the Jltie; the United States brought 
 her prize safely to New- York. 
 
 20. A fourth naval battle was fought, and a fourth 
 victory gained, on the 29th of December. On that day, 
 the Constitution, of forty-four guns, then commanded by 
 captain Bainbridge, captured the British frigate Java, of 
 thirty-eight. The combat continued more than three 
 hours. The Java was reduced to a wreck ; of her crew 
 one hundred and sixty-one were killed and wounded ; of 
 that of the Constitution, thirty- four. 
 
 21. These successive victories were peculiarly gratifying 
 to the nation ; they were gained, in the midst of disasters 
 on land, and by that class of citizens whose rights had 
 been violated : they were gained over a people claiming 
 to be lords of the sea, whom long and continued success 
 had rendered haughty and insolent, and who had confidently 
 boasted that the whole American navy would soon be swept 
 from the ocean. 
 
 22. Many British merchantmen were likewise captured 
 by the American navy ; and privateers, issuing from 
 almost every port, and many of them bearing flags inscribed 
 " Free Trade and Sailor s Rights," were remarkably suc 
 cessful. The number of prizes made during the first seven 
 
 tsantlv? of the war. exceeded five hundred. 
 
l^.j ADMINISTRATION. X$ 
 
 23. In the autumn of this year, the quadrennial period 
 for the election of president and vice-president again re- 
 rurred. The candidates for president were, the incumbent, 
 James Madison of Virginia, and De Witt Clinton of New- 
 York; for vice-president, Klbridge Gerry, of Massachu 
 setts, and Jared Ingersoll, of Pennsylvania. Those who 
 were opposed to the war, supported Mr. Clinton and Mr. 
 Ingersoll; and they were joined by many who believed 
 that, should the former be elected president, and should 
 he find it impractible to make an honorable peace, he would 
 call forth the resources, and direct the arms of the republic, 
 with more decision and energy. Great exertions were 
 made by the partizans of the opposing candidates, and the 
 passions of the people, especially in the middle and north 
 ern states, were highly excited. Of the electoral votes 
 given, Mr. Madison received one hundred and twenty- 
 eight, and Mr. Gerry one hundred and thirty-one, and were 
 elected. Mr. Clinton received eighty-nine, and Mr. Inger 
 soll eitrhtv-six. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII, 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1813. 
 
 AT the commencement of the session of congress, held 
 in the autumn of 1812, the president, in his message, stated 
 that, immediately after the declaration of war, he commu 
 nicated to the British government the terms on which its 
 progress might be arrested ; that these terms were, tho 
 repeal of the orders in council, the discharge of American 
 seamen, and the abandonment of the practice of impress 
 ment ; and that the ministry had declined to accede to 
 his offers. 
 
 2. Fie also stated that, at an early period of the war, he 
 had received official information of the repeal of the orders 
 in council ; that two propositions for an armistice had been 
 made to him, both of which he had rejected, as they could 
 not have been accepted without conceding to Great Britain 
 the right ef impressment. 
 
 3. The rejection of these propositions was approved by 
 the national representatives, who, far from abandoning the 
 ground they had taken, adopted more vigorous measures 
 for the prosecution of the war. The bounty, and the 
 
-260 MADISON S [1813. 
 
 wages of soldiers, were increased. The president was 
 authorized to raise twenty additional regiments of infantry, 
 1 o issue treasury notes, and to borrow money. Provision 
 was also made for building four ships of the line, six 
 i rigates, and as many vessels of war on the great lakes as 
 the public service might require. 
 
 4. So great was the desire of the citizens of the western 
 country to regain possession of the territory of Michigan, 
 that, in order to effect it, general Harrison resolved to 
 undertake a winter campaign. General Winchester, with 
 a portion of the western army, proceeded in advance to 
 Frenchtown, a village on the river Raisin, not far from 
 Detroit. A British parly stationed in the village was 
 attacked, routed, and entirely dispersed. 
 
 5. The Americans encamped near the field of battle, n 
 a part of them being protected by close garden pickets. 
 Although near an enemy s post, but little precaution was 
 taken to prevent a surprise. Early in the morning of the 
 ?3d of January, they were attacked by a large force of 
 British and Indians, the former commanded by colonel 
 Procter, the latter by the chiefs Roundhead and Splitlog. 
 The troops in the open field were thrown into disorder. 
 General Winchester and other officers, made an ineffectual 
 attempt to rally them. They fled, but while attempting to 
 escape were mostly killed by the Indians. The general and 
 colonel Lewis were made prisoners. 
 
 0. The troops behind the pickets maintained the contest 
 with undaunted bravery. At length colonel Proctor assured 
 general Winchester, that if the remainder of the Ameri 
 cans would immediately surrender, they should be protected 
 from massacre ; but otherwise he would set fire to the 
 village, and would not be responsible for the conduct of 
 the savages. Intimidated by this threat, general Win 
 chester sent an order to the troops to surrender, which 
 they obeyed. 
 
 7. Colonel Proctor, leaving the wounded without a guard, 
 marched back immediately to Maiden. The Indians ac 
 companied them a few miles, but returned early the next 
 morning. Deeds of horror followed. The wounded offi 
 cers were dragged from the houses, killed and scalped in 
 the streets. The buildings were set on fire. Some who 
 attempted to escape were forced back into the flames. 
 Others were put to death by the tomahawk, and left 
 shockingly mangled in the highway. The infamy of this 
 butchery phouVI not fa]] upon the perpetrators alone. Ir 
 
1813.] ADMINISTRATION. 261 
 
 must rest equally upon those \vlio instigated them to hos 
 tility, by whose side they fought, who were able, and were 
 bound by a solemn engagement to restrain them. 
 
 8. The battle and massacre at Frenchtown clothed 
 Kentucky and Ohio in mourning. Other volunteers, 
 indignant at the treachery and cruelty of their foes, has 
 tened to the aid of Harrison. He marched to the rapids 
 of Miami, where he erected a fort, which he called fort 
 Meigs, in honor of the governor of Ohio. On the first of 
 May, it was invested by a large number of Indians, and 
 by a party of British troops from Maiden, the whole com 
 manded by colonel Proctor. 
 
 9. Five days afterwards, general Clay, at the head of 
 1200 Kentuckians, made an attempt to raise the siege. 
 Dividing his force into several parties, and making an im 
 petuous onset, he drove the besiegers from their works. 
 His troops, supposing the victory complete and disregarding 
 the orders of their commander, dispersed into the woods. 
 The enemy, returning from their flight, obtained an easy 
 victory. Of the Americans, two or three hundred escaped 
 into the fort ; about three hundred were killed or made 
 prisoners ; the remainder fled to the nearest settlements* 
 The enemy sustained considerable loss. 
 
 10. The fort continued to be defended with bravery and 
 skill. The Indians, unaccustomed to sieges, became 
 weary and discontented. On the 8th of May, notwith 
 standing the entreaties of their chief, Tecumseh, they 
 deserted their allies. On the 9th, the enemy, despairing 
 of success, made a precipitate retreat. General Harrison, 
 leaving general Clay in command, returned to Ohio for 
 reinforcements; but in this quarter active operations were 
 not resumed until a squadron had been built and prepared 
 for action on Lake Erie. 
 
 11. At Sackett s Harbor, on the northern frontier, a 
 body of troops had been assembled under the command of 
 general Dearborn, and great exertions? were made, by 
 commodore Chauncey, to build and equip a squadron, on 
 Lake Ontario, sufficiently powerful to contend with that 
 of the enemy. By the 25th of April, the naval prepara 
 tions were so far completed that the general, and 1700 
 troops, were conveyed across the lake to the attack of 
 York, the capital of Upper Canada. 
 
 12. On the 27th, an advanced party, led by brigadier- 
 general Pike, who was. bom in a camp and bred a soldier 
 from his birtlj. landed,, althongji opposed* ?t the water s* 
 
262 MADISON S [1813, 
 
 edge, tjji.a superior force. After a short but severe con 
 flict, trie -qnemy were driven to their fortifications. The 
 rest of the troops having landed, the whole party pressed 
 forward, carried the first battery by assault, and were 
 moving towards the main works, when the enemy s maga 
 zine blew up, with a tremendous explosion, hurling upon the 
 advancing troops immense quantities of stone and timber. 
 
 13. Numbers were killed, the gallant Pike received a 
 mortal wound ; the troops halted for a moment, but re 
 covering from the shock, again pressed forward and soon 
 gained possession of the town. Of the British troops, one 
 hundred were killed, nearly three hundred were wounded, 
 and the same number made prisoners. Of the Americans, 
 three hundred and twenty were killed and wounded, and 
 nearly all of them by the explosion of the magazine. The 
 flag which waved over the fort was carried to the dying 
 Pike ; at his desire, it was placed under his head, when, 
 with the smile of triumph on his lips, he expired. 
 
 14. The object of the expedition attained, the squadron 
 and troops returned to Sackett s Harbor, whence, the 
 wounded and prisoners bein/r landed and other troops taken 
 on board, it sailed to Fort George, at the head of the lake. 
 After a warm engagement, the enemy abandoned, and the 
 Americans entered the fort. The fugitives retired to the 
 heights, at the head of Burlington bay. On their retreat, 
 they were joined by a detachment from Fort Erie and 
 Chippeway. Two brigades, under generals Chandler and 
 Winder, were despatched in pursuit. On the evening of 
 the 5th of June, they encamped at Stoney Creek, in the 
 X icinity of the enemy, who, considering thpir situation 
 desperate, turned upon their pursuers and attacked them 
 in the night. 
 
 15. The Americans received them with coolness; but 
 such was the darkness, that general Chandler, intending 
 to place himself at the head of his artillery, threw him 
 self into the midst of a British party. A few minutes 
 afterwards, the same mistake was committed by general 
 Winder. Satisfied with the capture of these officers, and 
 a few other prisoners, the enemy made a precipitate re 
 treat. The American troops returned to Fort George. 
 This misfortune was soon followed by another. Lieuten- 
 put-colonel Boerstler, having been sent with 500 men, to 
 disperse a body of the enemy collected at the Beaver Dams, 
 was surrounded, and the whole detachment made prisoners, 
 
 1$. WHil rx t!" 1 <:ro2tor r-nrt f fn p American army was 
 
1813.] ADMINISTRATION. at# 
 
 thus employed in Canada, the British made an attack upon 
 the important post of Sackett s Harbor. On the 27th of 
 May, their squadron appeared before the town. Alarm 
 guns instantly assembled the citizens of the neighborhood. 
 General Brown, of the New- York militia, commanded in 
 chief, his whole force amounting to about one thousand 
 men. By his orders, a slight breastwork was hastily 
 thrown up, at the only place where the enemy could land* 
 Behind this, he placed the militia, the regulars under 
 colonel Backus forming a second line. 
 
 17. On the morning of the 29th, one thousand British 
 troops landed from the squadron. They advanced toward 
 the breastwork. The militia, seized with a sudden panic, 
 fled in confusion. Colonel Mills, in a vain attempt to 
 rally them, was mortally wounded. The regulars, after a 
 spirited resistance, were compelled to retire toward the 
 town, but in their retreat they took possession of the houses 
 on the road. From these coverts they poured so destruc 
 tive a fire upon the British column, that it halted and fell 
 back. General Brown, by a stratagem, converted this 
 slight check into a precipitate flight. Collecting the panic 
 struck militia, he directed their course along a road, which, 
 while it led from the village, appeared to the British com 
 mander to lead to the place of landing. Perceiving them 
 marching with great speed, he supposed that their object 
 was to cut off his retreat, and re-embarked so hastily as 
 to leave behind most of his wounded. General Brown, 
 in recompense for his services, was appointed a brigadier 
 in the regular army. 
 
 18. Meanwhile, upon the sea coast, a distressing and 
 predatory war was carried on, by large detachments from 
 the powerful navy of Great Britain. One squadron, sta 
 tioned in Delaware bay, captured and burned every mer 
 chant vessel which came within its reach. The inhabitants 
 of Lewiston, in the state of Delaware, having refused to 
 sell provisions to the enemy, the village was bombarded 
 and several attempts were made to land, but they were 
 defeated by the militia. 
 
 19. Early in the spring, another and more powerful 
 squadron arrived in Chesapeake bay. It was commanded 
 by admiral Cockburn, who, departing from the usual modes 
 of honorable warfare, directed his efforts principally against 
 unoffending citizens and peaceful villages. The farm 
 houses and gentlemen s seats near the shore were plun 
 dered, and the cattle driven away or wantonly slaughtered. 
 
it)4- MADISON S [18 i& 
 
 Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, Freclericktowu, and George- 
 town were sacked and burned. Norfolk was saved from 
 :i similar fate, by the determined bravery of a small force 
 stationed on Craney Island, in the harbor. A furious 
 attack was made upon Hampton, which, notwithstanding 
 the gallant resistance of its small garrison, was captured, 
 imd the unfortunate inhabitants suffered all which a brutal 
 and unrestrained soldiery could inflict. 
 
 20. The ocean, in the mean time, had been the theatre 
 of sanguinary conflicts, in which the victors gained un 
 tarnished laurels. Captain Lawrence, in the sloop of war 
 Hornet, discovering, in the neutral port of San Salvador, 
 u British sloop of war of superior force, challenged her 
 commander to meet him at sea. The challenge being 
 declined, captain Lawrence blockaded the port until forced 
 by a ship of the line to retire. 
 
 21. Soon after, on the 23d of February, the Hornet met 
 the British brig Peacock, of about equal force. A fierce 
 combat ensued. In less than fifteen minutes, the Peacock 
 struck her colors, displaying, at the same time, a signal of 
 distress. The victors hastened to the relief of the van 
 quished, and the same strength which had been exerted to 
 conquer was now exerted to save. Their efforts were 
 but partially successful. She sunk before all her crew 
 could be removed, carrying down nine British seamen and 
 three brave and generous Americans. In the battle, the 
 loss of the Hornet was but one killed and two wounded ; 
 that of the Peacock was never ascertained. 
 
 22. On his return to the United Slates, captain Law 
 rence was promoted to the command of the frigate Chesa 
 peake, then in the harbor of Boston. For several weeks, 
 the British frigate Shannon, of equal force but having a 
 selected crew, had been cruising before the port ; and cap 
 tain Brook, her commander, had announced his wish to 
 meet, in single combat, an American frigate. Inflamed 
 by this challenge, captain Lawrence, although his crew 
 was just enlisted, and his officers were strangers to him 
 and to each other, set sail, on the first of June, in pursuit 
 of the Shannon. 
 
 23. Towards evening of the same day, they met, and 
 instantly engaged, with unexampled fury. In a very few 
 minutes, and in quick succession, the sailing master of the 
 Chesapeake was killed, captain Lawrence and three lieu 
 tenants were severely wounded, her rigging was so cut tc* 
 pieces that she fell un bcurd the Shannon, her cheat cf 
 
ADMINISTRATION. <& 
 
 arms blew up, captain Lawrence received a second and 
 mortal wound and was carried below ; at this instant, tho 
 position of the ships being favorable, captain Brook, at the 
 head of his marines, gallantly boarded the Chesapeake, 
 when, every officer who could take command being killed 
 or wounded, resistance ceased, and the American flag was 
 struck by the enemy. 
 
 24. That fortune favored the Shannon cannot be doubted. 
 That the event would have been the same had fortune 
 ikvored neither, is rendered probable by the astonishing 
 effect of her fire. This unexpected defeat impelled the 
 Americans to seek for circumstances consoling to their 
 pride, and in the journals of the day, many such were 
 stated to have preceded and attended the action. But 
 nothing could allay their grief at the fall of the youthful 
 and intrepid Lawrence. His previous victory and mag 
 nanimous conduct had rendered him the favorite of the 
 nation, and he was lamented with sorrow, deep, sincere* 
 and lasting. When carried below, he was asked if tho 
 colors should be struck. " No," lie replied, " they shall 
 wave while I live." When the fate of the ship was de 
 rided, his proud spirit was broken. He became delirious 
 from excess of mental and bodily suffering. Whenever 
 able to speak, he would exclaim, " Don t give up the ship T T 
 an expression consecrated by his countrymen ; and he 
 uttered but few other words during the four days that he 
 survived his defeat. 
 
 25. This victory was not achieved without loss. Oi 
 the crew of the Shannon, twenty-four were killed and 
 fifty-six wounded. Of that of the Chesapeake, forty- 
 eight were killed and nearly one hundred wounded. Great 
 was tho exultation of the enemy. Victories over the 
 frigates of other nations were occurrences too common to 
 excite emotion ; but the capture of an American frigato 
 was considered a glorious epoch in the naval history 01 
 Great Britain. The honors and rewards bestowed upon 
 captain Brook were such as had never before been received 
 hut by the conqueror of a squadron. These demonstrations 
 of triumph wore inadvertent confessions of American su 
 periority ; and were, to the vanquished themselves, sources 
 of triumph and consolation. 
 
 26. The next encounter at sea was between the Ame 
 rican brig Argus and the British brig Pelican. The latter 
 was of superior force, and was victorious. Soon after, 
 the American brig Enterprise, commanded by lieutenant 
 
2t>6 MADISON S* L 1813, 
 
 t 
 
 Burrows, captured the British brig Boxer, commanded by 
 captain Blyth. These vessels were of equal force, but 
 the greater effect of the fire of the Enterprise furnished 
 to the Americans another proof of the superior skill of 
 their seamen. Both commanders were killed in the action, 
 and were buried, each by the other s side, in Portland. 
 
 27. The events of the war again call our attention to 
 the northwestern frontier. While each nation was busily 
 employed in equipping a squadron on Lake Erie, general 
 Clay remained inactive at Fort Meigs. About the last of 
 Inly, a large number of British and Indians appeared beforo 
 the fort, hoping to entice the garrison to a general action 
 iu the field. After waiting a few days without succeeding, 
 they decamped, and proceeded to Fort Stephenson, on the 
 river Sand*vsky. This fort was little more than a picket 
 ing surrounded by a ditch; and the garrison consisted of 
 but 1GO men, vhq were commanded by major Croghan, 
 a, youth of twenty-one. On the first of August, it was 
 invested by 500 regulars and 800 Indians. 
 
 28. After a cannona.de, which continued two days, tho 
 enemy, in the evening, supposing a, breach had been made, 
 advanced to assault the works. Anticipating this, major 
 Croghan had planted a six pounder, the only piece of can 
 non in the fort, in a position to enfilade the ditch. It was 
 loaded with grape-shot and slugs, and was discharged the 
 instant the asailants arrived before it. The British com 
 mander and many of his men were killed, and many others 
 severely wounded. The remainder in haste and disorder, 
 retreated to their former position, and at dawn of day 
 retired to Maiden. The youthful Croghan, for his valor 
 and good conduct, was promoted to the rank of lieutenant- 
 colonel. He and his brave companions received the thanks 
 of congress ; and to evince their respect for his virtues, the 
 ladies of Chillicothe presented to him an elegant sword. 
 
 29. In the mean time, by the exertions of commodore 
 Perry, an American squadron had been prepared for service 
 on Lake Erie, It consisted of nine small vessels, carry 
 ing in all fifty-four guns. A British squadron had also 
 been built and equipped, under the superintendence of 
 commodore Barclay. It consisted of six vessels mounting 
 sixty-three guns. 
 
 30. Commodore Perry, immediately sailing, offered bnttlo 
 to his adversary. On the tenth of September, the British 
 commander, having the wind in his favor, left the harbor 
 of Maiden, to accept the offer. In a few hours, the wind 
 
1813.J ADMINISTRATION. 267 
 
 shifted, giving the Americans the advantage. Perry, 
 forming the line of battle, hoisted his flag, on which were 
 inscribed the words of the dying Lawrence, " Don t give 
 up the ship." Loud huzzas from all the vessels proclaimed 
 the animation with which this motto inspired their patri 
 otic crews. 
 
 31. About noon, the firing commenced ; but the wind 
 being light, the Lawrence, the commodore s flag-ship, was 
 the only American vessel that could, at first, engage in 
 close action. For two hours, she contended alone with 
 two vessels, each nearly her equal in force. All but seven 
 of her crew were either killed or wounded, and she, by 
 the damage she had received, was rendered wholly un 
 manageable. The wind springing up, captain Elliot was at 
 length enabled to bring the Niagara into action. To this 
 ship, commodore Perry, sailing in an open boat through 
 the midst of the fire, transferred his flag. Again the com 
 bat raged with undiminished fury. In a short time, one 
 of the British vessels surrendered, and soon after another; 
 and the rest of the American squadron now joining in the 
 action, the victory was rendered decisive and complete. 
 At four o clock, the brave and fortunate commander des 
 patched to general Harrison, at Fort Meigs, this laconic 
 epistle : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." 
 
 32. Great was the joy which this brilliant victory oc 
 casioned throughout the union. That it was achieved 
 over a superior force ; that it was the first ever gained 
 over a squadron; that it was entirely decisive; that it 
 opened the way to the recovery of all that had been lost 
 by the defeat of general Hull, were circumstances which 
 threw every other victory into the shade, and cast the 
 brightest lustre upon the characters of the heroes who had 
 gained it. At every place that he visited, the gallant 
 Perry received the most flattering proofs of a nation s 
 gratitude and love. 
 
 33. As soon as general Harrison, who had been joined 
 by governor Shelby with a large body of Kentucky militia, 
 received intelligence of this victory, he hastened to the 
 lake, and was conveyed by the vessels to Maiden. The 
 British commander, anticipating this movement, had aban 
 doned that place, which, on the 28th of September, was 
 occupied, without opposition, by the American army. 
 
 34. The enemy, passing Detroit in their retreat, ascended 
 vhe river Thames, to the Moravian villages. They were 
 jwsi pri by cronc-ml H^rripor!, an. !, on the 5th of October, 
 
26 ;MADISON ? & [IBIS, 
 
 brought to action. His force being greatly superior, it 
 complete victory was easily and speedily gained. Six 
 hundred, nearly the whole of the party, were made priso 
 ners ; Tecumseh, the celebrated Indian chief was killed; 
 and all the posts that had been surrendered by general Hull 
 were recovered from the enemy. 
 
 35. Leaving general Cass in command at Detroit, general 
 Harrison, with part of the regular force, again embarked, 
 on board the vessels, and, on the 24th, arrived at Buffalo, 
 in New- York, intending to join the American army on the 
 Niagara frontier. But a sufficient number of -general offi 
 cers having been assigned to that army, he received per 
 mission to return to his family. 
 
 36. Previous to the events just related, general Dear- 
 horn, in consequence of severe indisposition, was with 
 drawn from active service, and general Wilkinson appointed 
 to command the army of the centre, which comprised 
 about 7000 men. Having received orders, from the secre 
 tary of war, to descend the St. Lawrence and attack Mon 
 treal, he directed the scattered detachments to assemble at 
 Grenadier-Island, on lake Ontario. Such were the diffi 
 culties attending the concentration of the troops, and such._ 
 perhaps the want of vigor in the commander, that the 
 flotilla, upon which they embarked, did not get under way 
 until the 5th of November. 
 
 37. Their progress was impeded by parties which the 
 enemy, at every convenient position, had stationed on the 
 Canada shore. To disperse these, a body of troops, un 
 der the command of general Brown, was landed, and 
 directed to march in advance of the boats. At Chrystler s 
 fields, on the llth of November, a body of the enemy, of 
 pqual force, was encountered. In the battle which ensued, 
 both fought with resolute bravery, and both claimed the 
 victory. The loss of the Americans was greatest, but 
 they drove the enemy from their position, and enabled the 
 flotilla to pass unmolested. 
 
 38. The next day it arrived at St. Regis. At this place, 
 general Hampton, who commanded the troops at Platts- 
 
 , burg, had been ordered to meet the main army, and no 
 doubt had been entertained of his disposition and ability 
 to comply with the order. But here general Wilkinson, 
 to his surprise and mortification, was informed that the 
 contemplated junction would not take place. The project 
 of attacking Montreal was abandoned, and the army un 
 der Wilkinson, marching to French Mill", there encamped 
 
1313.] ADMINISTRATION. 09 
 
 39. This abortive issue of the campaign occasioned 
 murmurs throughout the nation. The causes which led 
 to it have never been fully developed. The severest cen 
 sure fell upon general Armstrong, who was secretary of 
 war, and upon general Hampton. The latter soon after 
 resigned his commission in the army, and general Izard 
 was selected to command the post at Plattsburg. 
 
 40. In the progress of our narrative, some events have 
 been passed over, which will now be related. In the 
 early part of this year, the emperor of Russia offered his 
 mediation to the two powers at war. On the part of the 
 United States, the offer was promptly accepted, and Messrs. 
 Adams, Gallatin, and Bayard, were appointed commis 
 sioners to negotiate, at St. Petersburg, a peace under the 
 proffered mediation. 
 
 41. On the 24th of May, c egress was convened by 
 proclamation of the president. .Laws were enacted impo 
 sing a direct tax of three millions of dollars ; authorising 
 the collection of various internal duties ; providing for a 
 loan of seven arid a half million of dollars ; and prohibiting 
 the merchant vessels of the United States from sailing 
 under British licenses. Near the close of the session, a 
 committee, appointed to inquire into the subject, made :i 
 long report upon the spirit and manner in which the war 
 had been conducted by the enemy. Many proofs were pre 
 sented of shameful departures from the rules of warfare 
 observed by civilized nations. 
 
 42. In September, commodore Chauncey made two crui 
 ses upon lake Ontario, and repeatedly offered battle to the 
 enemy s squadron, which was superior in force ; but Sir 
 Jarnes Yeo, the British commander, intimidated by the 
 result of the battle on lake Erie, retired before him. On 
 one occasion, however, in a running fight, his ships sus 
 tained considerable injury. 
 
 43. In the same month, captain Rogers, who commanded 
 the frigate President, returned from a long cruu? , having 
 captured eleven merchantmen ; but he met no armed ves- 
 vels, the capture of which could enhance his reputation. 
 Captain Porter, in the Essex rode triumphant, in the Pa 
 cific ocean, annoying the trade of the enemy and protecting 
 that of the republic. 
 
 44. The Indians at the southern extremity of the union 
 had imbibed the same hostile spirit as those at the North 
 western. They had been visited by Tecumseh, and, by 
 his eloquence, persuaded, that the great Spirit required 
 
.e;a MADISON ^ 
 
 them to unite and attempt the extirpation of the whites, 
 and had promised them victory as the reward of their ex- 
 ortions. In the fall -t)f 1812, a cruel Avar was carried on, 
 by the Creeks and Seminoles, against the frontier inhabit 
 ants of Georgia. General Jackson at the head of 2500 
 volunteers from Tennessee, marched into the country of 
 the Indians. They, overawed by his presence, desisted 
 for a time from hostility ; but, after his ret urn, their ani 
 mosity burst forth with increased and fatal violence. 
 
 45. Dreading their cruelty, about three Jiundred men, 
 women, and children sought safety in Fort Mimms, in the 
 Tensaw settlement. Although frequent warnings of an 
 intended attack had been given them, yet, at noonday, on 
 the 30th of August, they were surprised by a party of six 
 hundred Indians, who with axes cut their way into the 
 fort, and drove the people into the houses which it enclosed. 
 To these they set fire. Many persons were burned, and 
 many killed by the tomahawk. Only seventeen escaped 
 i.o carry the horrid tidings to the neighboring stations. 
 
 46. The whites resolved on vengeance. Again general 
 Jackson, at the head of 3500 militia of Tennessee. marched 
 into the southern wilderness. " A detachment under general 
 Coffee, encountering, at Tallushatchie, a body of Indians, 
 a, sanguinary conflict ensued. The latter fought with, 
 desperation, neither giving nor receiving quarter, until 
 nearly every warrior had perished. 
 
 47. At Talladega, another battle was fought, in which 
 three hundred Indians perished. The rest of the party, 
 exceeding seven hundred, fled. General Jackson s pro 
 visions being exhausted, he was unable to pursue, them. 
 While on his return to the settlements, to obtain a supply, 
 liis troops became refractory and even mutinous. Nearly 
 ull returned to their homes; but to the small number that, 
 remained were soon added a reinforcement of one thousand 
 mounted volunteers. 
 
 48. At the head of this force, he marched to Emuckfaw, 
 within a bend of the Tallapoosn, where a body of the 
 enemy were posted. To several skirmishes succeeded :i 
 general battle, in which the whites were victorious, but 
 sustained considerable loss. For the relief of the wounded, 
 Jackson returned to Fort Strother, where the volunteers 
 were discharged. General White from East Tennessee, 
 and general Floyd from Georgia, led separate expeditions 
 against th Indians- and vr?re victorious in even* combat. 
 
18137] ADMlKlSTBATIOi 271 
 
 So enraged were the savages, that but few would accept 
 of quarter or seek safety in retreat. 
 
 49. Yet still was the spirit of the Creeks unsubdued, 
 and their faith in victory unshaken. With no little sa 
 gacity and skill, they selected and fortified another position 
 on the Tallapoosa, called by themselves Tohopeka, and 
 by the whites, Horse-shoe Bend. Here nearly a thousand 
 warriors, animated with a fierce and determined resolution, 
 were collected. Three thousand men, commanded by 
 general Jackson, marched to attack this post. To prevent 
 escape, a detachment, under general Coffee, encircled the 
 Bend. The main body, keeping within it, advanced to the 
 fortress. For a few minutes, the opposing forces were 
 engaged, muzzle to muzzle, at the port holes. Soon the 
 troops, leaping over the walls, mingled with the savages. 
 The combat was furious and sanguinary. The Indians, 
 .fleeing at length to the river, beheld the troops on tho 
 opposite bank. Returning, they fought with increased 
 fury and desperation, and continued to resist until night, 
 six hundred warriors were killed ; four only yielded them 
 selves prisoners ; the remaining three hundred escaped. 
 Of the whites, fifty-five were killed, and one hundred and 
 forty-six wounded. 
 
 HO. It was expected that another stand would be madf 7 
 by the Indians, at a place called the Hickory-ground. 
 General Jackson marched thither in April. The principal 
 chiefs came out to meet him, and among them was Wether- 
 ford, a half blood, distinguished equally for his talents and 
 cruelty. "I am in your power," said he, "do with me 
 what you please. I commanded at Fort Mimms. I have 
 done the white people all the harm I could. I have fought 
 them, and fought them bravely. There was a time when 
 I had a choice ; I have none now, even hope is ended. 
 Once I could animate my warriors ; but I cannot animate 
 the dead. Theycun no longer hear my voice; their bones 
 are at Tallushatchie, Talladega, Emuckfaw, and Tohopeka. 
 While there was a chance of success, I never supplicated 
 peace ; but my people are gone, and I now ask it for my 
 nation and myself." Peace was concluded, and the brave 
 general Jackson and his troops enjoyed an honorable but 
 short repose. 
 
CHAPTER XXV ill. 
 CAMPAIGN OF 1814. 
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE WAR. 
 
 IN the winter of 1813-14, the fifteenth congress held a 
 second session. To increase the number, and to add to 
 the efficiency of the army, several laws were passed, by 
 one of which the enormous bounty of one hundred and 
 twenty-foar dollars was offered to recruits. The president 
 was authorised to borrow twenty-five millions of dollars, 
 and to issue treasury notes to the amount of five millions. 
 
 2. Before the termination of the session, a communication 
 was received from the British government, declining to 
 treat under the mediation of Russia, and proposing a direct 
 negotiation at London or Gottenburgh. The proposition 
 was accepted by the American government, who chose 
 Gottenburgh as the place of meeting, for which Ghent was. 
 afterwards substituted ; and Henry Clay and Jonathan 
 Russell, were joined with the commissioners already in 
 Euj-ope. Mr. Clay, in consequence, relinquished the sta 
 tion of speaker of the house of representatives, and was 
 succeeded by Langdon Cheves, of South-Carolina. 
 ^ 3. Early in the spring, the American army marched from 
 French-Mills ; a part of the troops, under the command of 
 general Wilkinson, proceeding to Pittsburgh, and the 
 remainder, under general Brown, returning to Sackett s 
 Harbor. Near the last of March, general Wilkinson 
 penetrated into Canada, and attacked a body of the enemy, 
 occupying a large stone mill, on the river La Cole. He 
 was repulsed with considerable loss. This defeat de 
 tracted from his already diminished reputation. He was 
 removed from command, and general Izard appointed to 
 succeed him. 
 
 4. For three months, the armies of both nations con 
 tinued inactive. Meanwhile information was received of 
 the stupendous events which had recently occurred in 
 Europe. The emperor of France, having been arrested 
 in his victorious career and sustained defeat after defeat, 
 was compelled to abdicate his throne, and retire to the 
 island of Elba. Louis the XVIII was proclaimed king ; 
 and Great Britain, at peace with all the world but the 
 TTnited 8tgtes. was enabled to direct against them alone* 
 
W14.] ADMINISTRATION 
 
 the immense force which had been employed to crush 
 her rival. She delayed not to use the advantages af 
 forded by her good fortune. From the ports of conquered 
 France, ships of war and transports bearing veteran and 
 victorious troops, sailed to the American continent, some 
 destined to the Niagara frontier, and some to the Atlantic 
 coast. 
 
 5. These events could not be viewed with indifference 
 by the American people. The friends of the administration 
 anticipated a severer conflict, and prepared for greater 
 sacrifices and greater sufferings. Its opposers were en 
 couraged to make more vigorous efforts to wrest the reins 
 of authority from men who, they asserted, had shown 
 themselves incompetent to hold them. These efforts, 
 although condemned by a great majority of the people, di 
 minished in no slight degree, the strength of the republic. 
 
 6. In the beginning of July, general Brown, who had 
 been assiduously employed in disciplining his troops, 
 crossed the Niagara with about 3000 men, and took pos 
 session, without opposition, of Fort Erie. In a strong 
 position, at Chippewa, a few miles distant, was intrenched 
 an equal number of British troops commanded by general 
 Itiall. On the 4th, general Brown approached their works. 
 The next day, the two armies met in the open field. The 
 conflict was obstinate and bloody. The Americans were 
 victorious ; and the enemy, having sustained the loss of 
 five hundred men, sought safety behind their intrenchments. 
 
 7. This decisive victory, achieved after so many reverses, 
 was hailed as an omen of future success. Soon afterwards, 
 general Rial], abandoning his works, retired to the heights 
 of Burlington. Here lieutenant-general Drummond, with 
 a large reinforcement, joined him, and assuming the com 
 mand, led back the army towards ihe American camp. 
 On the 25th, was fought the battle 6f Bridgewater, which 
 began before sunset and continued until midnight. 
 
 8. This battle was fought near the cataract of Niagara, 
 whose roar was silenced by the thunder of cannon and the 
 din of arms, but was distinctly heard during the pauses of 
 1 he fight. At intervals the moon shone brightly, but often 
 her light was obscured. Against a superior force, the 
 Americans, for several hours, contended with various suc 
 cess. During the first part of the engagement, they were 
 sorely annoyed, into whatever part of the field they might 
 drive the enemy or be driven, by the British artillery, 
 i-tatjonpd on n command in g"erninence. "Can you stonu 
 
J74 MADISON S [1814, 
 
 that battery ?" said general Ripley to colonel Miller. " I ll 
 iry, sir," was the laconic answer. At the word of com 
 mand his men, with steady courage, ascended the hill, 
 advanced to the muzzles of the cannon, killed with the 
 bayonet several artillery-men, on the point of firing their 
 pieces, and drove the remainder before them. 
 
 9. Both parties were instantly reinforced, and the enemy 
 made a daring effort to regain their cannon. They were 
 repulsed, but quickly repeated the attempt. Nearly all 
 the opposing forces gathered around this position, and to 
 possess it was the sole object of both armies. Again the 
 enemy were repulsed ; but again they renewed the effort. 
 After a violent conflict, they were a third time driven 
 from the hill. The firing then ceased ; the British troops 
 were withdrawn ; and the Americans were left in quiet 
 possession of the field. 
 
 10. Generals Brown and Scott having both been severely 
 wounded, the command devolved upon general Ripley. 
 He remained a few hours upon the hill, collected the 
 ivounded, and then returned unmolested to the camp. 
 The number of the killed and wounded proves the bravery 
 of the combatants, and the severity of the conflict. On 
 the American side it was 743 ; on the British, one hundred 
 less ; and of the latter 117 more were missing than of the 
 former. The British, therefore, besides losing their posi 
 tion, sustained the greater loss of men. 
 
 11. General Ripley found his force so much weakened, 
 that he deemed it prudent again to occupy Fort Erie. On 
 the 4th of August, it was invested by general Drummond 
 with 5000 troops. In defending it, no less bravery and 
 skill were requisite, and no less were displayed, than in 
 contending in the field. In the night between the 14th 
 and 15th, the besie|ers made an assault upon the fort, 
 which was repelled with conspicuous gallantry by the 
 garrison, the former losing more than nine hundred men, 
 the latter but eighty-four. 
 
 12. The siege was still continued. On the 2d of Sep 
 tember, general Brown, having recovered from his wounds, 
 threw himself into the fort and took command of the gar 
 rison. For their fate, great anxiety was felt by the nation, 
 which was, however, in some degree, removed by the 
 march from Plattsburgh of five thousand men to their 
 relief. On the 17th, a sortie was made by the besieged, 
 general Porter of the New- York militia, and general Miller 
 .jf .the regular army, commanding divisions. The bravery 
 
1814.] ADMIN ISTRATIOX. 2T5 
 
 of the troops equalled that which they had displayed in the 
 recent contests. After an hour of close fighting, they 
 returned to the fort, having killed, wounded, and taken 
 one thousand of the enemy. Their loss was severe, 
 amounting to more than five hundred. 
 
 13. On the 21st of September, the forty-ninth day of 
 the siege, general Drummond withdrew his forces, relieving 
 the garrison from their toil, which had been incessant, and 
 from their danger, \vhich had been encountered without 
 fear. Seldom have troops deserved higher praise of their 
 country. On the 9th of October, general Izard arrived 
 with the reinforcement from Plattsburgh, and being senior 
 officer, took the command. On the 18th, he marched, 
 with his whole force, in pursuit of the enemy, whom he 
 found at Chippewa, strongly posted in a fortified camp. 
 After making several unsuccessful attempts to entice them, 
 into the field, he evacuated Canada, and placed his troops 
 in winter quarters at Buffalo, Blackrock, and Batavia. 
 
 14. The march of the troops from Plattsburgh having 
 left that post almost defenceless, the enemy determined to 
 attack it by land, and, at the same time, to attempt the 
 destruction of the American flotilla on Lake Champlain. 
 On the 3d of September, Sir George Prevost, the governor- 
 general of Canada, with an army of 14,000 men, most <>i 
 whom had served in the wars of Europe, entered the ter 
 ritories of the United States. As soon as his object was 
 ascertained, brigadier-general Macomb, the commander at 
 Plattsburgh, called to his aid the militia of New- York and 
 Vermont, who, with alacrity and without distinction, of 
 party, obeyed the call. 
 
 15. On the Gth, the enemy arrived at Plattsburgh, which 
 is situated near Lake Charnplain, on the northerly bank of 
 the small river Saranac. On their approach, the American 
 troops, who were posted on the opposite bank, tore up the 
 planks of the bridges, with which they formed slight 
 breastworks, and prepared to dispute the passage of the 
 stream. Several attempts to cross it were made by the 
 enemy, but they were uniformly defeated. From this time, 
 until the llth, the British army were employed in erecting 
 batteries, while the American forces were every hour aug 
 mented by the arrival of volunteers and militia. 
 
 16. Early in the morning of that day, the British squad 
 ron, commanded by commodore Downie, appeared off the 
 harbor of Plattsburgh, where that of the United States, 
 commanded by commodore McDonough, lay at anchor 
 
prepared for battle. The former carried ninety-five guns, 
 and .was manned with upwards of 1000 men, the latter 
 carried eighty-six guns, and was manned with 820 men. 
 
 17. At nine o clock the battle commenced. Seldom 
 has the ocean witnessed a more furious encounter than 
 now took place on the bosom of this transparent and 
 peaceful lake. At the same moment, the enemy on land 
 began a heavy cannonade upon the American lines, and 
 attempted, at different places, to cross the Saranac. At 
 a ford above the village the strife was hot and deadly. As 
 often as the enemy advanced into the water, they received 
 a destructive fire from the militia, and their dead bodies 
 floated down the stream literally crimsoned with blood. 
 
 18. At half past eleven, the shout of victory, heart] 
 along the American lines, announced the result of tho 
 battle on the lake. A second British squadron had yielded 
 to the prowess of American seamen. The cry animated 
 t o braver deeds their brethren on the land. Fainter became 
 the efforts of the enemy. In the afternoon, they withdrew 
 to their intrenchments. In the night, they began a pre 
 cipitate retreat, and had fled eight miles before their de 
 parture was known in the American camp. 
 
 19. Upon the lake, the American loss was 110; tho 
 British 194, besides prisoners. On land, the American 
 loss was 119 ; that of the Britisli was estimated at 2500, 
 In the latter number, however, were included more than 
 five hundred British soldiers, who, preferring America to 
 their native country, deserted from the retreating army. 
 "With these splendid victories closed the campaign on the 
 northern frontier. 
 
 20. On the ocean, tho republican flag maintained its 
 high reputation. Victory was not always won ; but defeat 
 never occurred attended with dishonor. The Essex, com 
 manded by captain Porter, after a blood} combat protracfen 
 longer than was necessary to vindicate his fame, struck 
 to a British frigate and sloop of war, whose united forci; 
 was much superior. The American sloop Peacock cap 
 tured the Epervier of equal force. The sloop Wasp, 
 commanded by captain Biakely, captured the Reindeer, 
 and afterwards, in the same cruise, sunk the Avon, each 
 of superior force. She made several other prizes ; but 
 never returned into port. Darkness rests upon her fate. 
 She probably foundered at sea. The republic, with deep 
 and sincere grief, mourned the loss of her gallant crew. 
 
 21. The people of the middle and southern states, an- 
 
18H.J ADMINISTRATION". 277 
 
 iieipating a great* augmentation of the enemy s force, and 
 uncertain where the blow would fall, made exertions to 
 place every exposed position in a posture of defence. 
 The citizens of New- York displayed extraordinary activity 
 and zeal. Philadelphia and Baltimore were supposed to 
 foe in less danger, but additions w r ere made to their fortifi 
 cations. For the protection of Washington, a military 
 district, embracing Maryland, Columbia, and a part of 
 Virginia, was established, and the command of it given to 
 general Winder, of Baltimore. One thousand regular 
 troops were placed at his disposal, and he was authorized 
 to call to his aid 15,000 militia. 
 
 22. In the beginning of August, the expected reinforce 
 ments, consisting of many vessels of war, and a largo 
 number of troops, arrived in the Chesapeake from Europe. 
 Of this force several frigates and bomb vessels were ordered 
 to ascend the Potomac ; another division, under Sir Peter 
 Parker, was directed to threaten Baltimore ; the main body 
 ascended the Patuxent as far as Benedict, where, on the 
 1 9th of August, five thousand men, commanded by general 
 lloss, were landed. 
 
 23. In the mean time, general Winder had called on the 
 militia to repair to his standard. They were exceedingly 
 remiss in obeying the call. On the 22d, riot more than 
 two thousand had assembled. At the head of these, and 
 of one thousand regulars, he took a position not far from 
 the enemy, intending to prevent their progress into tha 
 country. 
 
 24. A particular account of the subsequent events will 
 not be attempted. General Ross, marching through a 
 scattered population, advanced towards Washington. The 
 Americans retired before him. A stand was made near 
 Bladensburgh. The militia fled on the approach of danger; 
 but a body of seamen and marines, commanded by com 
 modore Barney, not only maintained their ground, but 
 compelled the enemy to give way. They rallied, however, 
 immediately; outflanked the heroic band, put it to flight, 
 und hastened forward. 
 
 25. The retreating ibrces were ordered to assemble on 
 the heights near the capitol ; and their they were joined 
 by a body of Virginia militia. But general Winder, con 
 sidering his force too weak to oppose effectual resistance, 
 retreated to the heights of Georgetown. Washington, thus 
 , eft defenceless, was deserted by most of the citizens. 
 
 - On tiro 2-lt.h, at ei cat o clock in the evening, the 
 v 
 
a? S MADlSOxYS [Id 14. 
 
 enemy entered the city, and at nine, the cKpilol, president s 
 house, and many other buildings, were set on fire. Valu 
 able libraries, works of taste, and elegant specimens of 
 the fine arts, were consigned to destruction. On the 
 evening of the next day, the enemy left the city, and re 
 turned unmolested to Benedict ; where, on the 30th y they 
 embarked on board the transports. Their loss, during the 
 incursion, including deserters, and such as died from fatigue 
 on the march, exceeded eight hundred. 
 
 27. The capture of Washington reflected disgrace upon 
 those by whom it ought to have been defended. The des 
 truction of the national edifices attached a still darker 
 stigma to the character of the enemy. The whole civilized 
 world exclaimed against the act as a violation of the rules 
 of modern warfare. The capitals of most of the European 
 kingdoms had lately been in the power of an enemy ; but 
 in no instance had the conqueror been guilty of similar 
 conduct. An indignant spirit pervaded the republic. Tin; 
 friends of the government were not only increased in 
 number, but felt an additional motive to exert all their 
 faculties to overcome the enemy of their country. 
 
 28. The squadron which, at the same time, ascended 
 the Potomac, met with even less resistance than thin 
 which ascended the Patuxent. As soon as it arrived at 
 Alexandria, the citizens proposed a capitulation ; and the 
 terms were speedily adjusted with the British commander. 
 To purchase safety, they delivered up all their shipping ; 
 all the merchandize in the city, and all the naval and ord 
 nance stores public and private. With a fleet of prizes, 
 loaded with a rich booty, the enemy returned immediately 
 to the ocean. 
 
 29. The success of the attack on Washington encouraged 
 general Ross to undertake an expedition against Baltimore. 
 On the 12th of September, he landed 5000 men on North 
 Point, about fourteen miles from the city, to which he 
 directed his march. Preparations for defence had already- 
 been made. The whole of the militia had been called 
 into the field ; the aged and the rich had voluntarily 
 entered the ranks ; and assistance had been obtained from 
 Pennsylvania and Virginia. 
 
 30. General Smith, who commanded the American 
 forces, detached general Striker, with three thousand men, 
 to retard the progress of the enemy. The advanced parties 
 met about eight miles from the city. In the skirmish 
 which ensued general Ross was killed. The invader*, 
 
1*14.] ADMINISTRATION. SKd 
 
 Ihowever, under the command of colonel Brooke, continued 
 to advance, and soon met and attacked the detachment 
 under Striker. One of the militia regiments gave way. 
 This communicated a panic to the others, and the general 
 fell back to the heights, where, behind breastworks hastily 
 erected, the main body of the Americans awaited an attack. 
 
 31. After landing the troops at North Point, the British 
 fleet had sailed up the Petapsco and bombarded Fort 
 McIIenry and Fort Covington, which stand at the entrance 
 into the harbor. The |prmer was commanded by major 
 Annistead, the latter by lieutenant Newcomb, of the navy. 
 Both were gallantly defended, the fleet was repulsed, and 
 the commander -of the troops, finding that the naval force 
 could afford no farther assistance, retreated, on the 14th, 
 to North Point, and the next day re-embarked. Soon 
 after, the fleet left Chesapeake bay, and part proceeded 
 southward to convey the troops to the theatre of future 
 operations and of unprecedented slaughter. 
 
 32. In the New-England states, a majority of the people 
 were, from the first, opposed to the war ; and as it restrained 
 them from their most profitable pursuits ; commerce and 
 the fishieries, their dissatisfaction continued to increase. 
 They complained that their peculiar interests were disre 
 garded, and that the government, employing elsewhere the 
 resources drawn from New-England, did not afford them 
 that protection to which, as a part of the nation, they were 
 entitled. The most zealous therefore recommended that, 
 not only the militia but the revenue should be retained at 
 home and employed for their own defence and protection. 
 
 33. The general court of Massachusetts proposed that 
 a convention of delegates, from the New-England states, 
 should assemble at Hartford to devise means to obtain 
 redress of their grievances. To this proposition Con 
 necticut and Rhode Island acceded. In December the 
 convention met, consisting of delegates from those states, 
 appointed by their legislatures ; of two from New-Hamp 
 shire, and one from Vermont, appointed at county meetings. 
 Their sittings were secret. Upon their adjournment, they 
 published an address to the people, in which, in bold and 
 forcible language, they enumerated the measures of the 
 national government, supposed to be particularly detri 
 mental to the interests of New-England, and of the com 
 mercial class of the nation, and proposed such amendments 
 to the constitution as would proypnt.. in future* the adoption 
 of similar 
 
[1811. 
 
 34. In the fall, information was received that the Ame 
 rican and British commissioners had met and held con 
 ferences at Ghent. Great Britain, rendered arrogant hy 
 her recent triumphs in Europe, hy the capture of Wash 
 ington, and by the boldness of the opposition, demanded 
 terms which extinguished the hope of a speedy reconcili 
 ation. Congress shrunk not from the duty which the 
 crisis imposed. Although the expenditures of the nation 
 greatly exceeded the income ; although its finances were 
 in disorder, and its credit was inpaired, yet the national 
 legislature, with undaunted firmness, entered upon the task 
 of furnishing the means to prosecute the war with increased 
 vigor. The taxes were augmented, and new Igans were 
 authorized. The duties of secretary at war, from which 
 post general Armstrong was removed, were assigned to Mr. 
 Monroe, the secretary of state, and Mr. Dallas of Penn 
 sylvania, was appointed secretary of the treasury. 
 
 35. The repose of general Jackson, and of the troops 
 whom he commanded, was interrupted by the arrival at 
 1 ensacola, in August, of three British ships of war, bring 
 ing three hundred soldiers, and arms and ammunition to 
 be distributed among the Indians of Florida. The troops 
 were permitted, by the Spaniards, to take possession of 
 the fort, and the commander issued a proclamation, indi 
 cating an intention of carrying on war against the adjacent 
 parts of the republic. 
 
 36. General Jackson, with characteristic promptness, 
 look instant and efficient measures for calling to his aid 
 the patriotic militia, who had before been victorious under 
 his banners. And having remonstrated in vain with the 
 governor of Pensacola, for affording shelter and protection 
 to the enemies of the United States, he, near the end of 
 October, at the head of a body of regulars and two thousand 
 mounted volunteers, marched against that place. A flag, 
 sent to demand redress, was fired on from the batteries. 
 He immediately marched into the city, stormed the fort, 
 obtained entire possession, and compelled the British to 
 evacuate Florida. 
 
 37. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he there 
 received intelligence that a powerful expedition was on 
 the way to attack New-Orleans. Without delay, he 
 inarched w r ith his troops, to that city. He found it in a 
 state of confusion and alarm. The militia, composed of 
 men of all nations, was imperfectly organized. Many, 
 
 ling DO attaeh.rnept to the republic, had refused to er-t^r 
 
W14. J ADMINISTRATION , M. 
 
 the ranks. No fortifications existed on the various routes 
 by which the place could be approached ; and fears were 
 entertained that the reinforcements of militia, which were 
 expected from Kentucky and Tennessee, could not arrive 
 in time to take part in the contest. 
 
 38. Undismayed by the difficulties which surrounded 
 him, general Jackson adopted the most decided and efficient 
 means for the safety of this rich and important city. He 
 visited in person every exposed point, and designated the 
 positions to be fortified. He mingled with the citizens 
 and infused into the greater part his own spirit and energy* 
 By his presence and exhortations, they were animated to 
 exertions of which before they were not supposed to be 
 capable. All who could wield a spade, or carry a musket, 
 were put to work upon the fortifications, or trained in the 
 art of defending them. 
 
 39. The Mississippi, upon the east bank of which New- 
 Orleans stands, flows to the ocean in several channels. 
 One. leaving the main stream above the city, runs east of 
 it and forms, in its course, Lake Ponchartrain and Lake 
 Borgnc. Early in December, the enemy entered this 
 channel. Their whole force amounted to about 8000 men, 
 a part of whom had just left the shores of the Chesapeake, 
 and the remainder had arrived directly from England. A 
 small squadron of gunboats under lieutenant Jones, was 
 despatched to oppose their passage into the lake. Theso 
 were met by a superior force, and after a spirited conflict, 
 in which the killed and wounded of the enemy exceeded 
 the whole number of the Americans^ they were compelled 
 to surrender. 
 
 40. This disaster required the adoption, in the city, of 
 more vigorous measures. Disaffection growing bolder, 
 martial law was proclaimed; the authority of the civil 
 magistrate was suspended ; and arbitrary power was as 
 sumed and exercised by the commander-in-chief. May 
 no emergency hereafter occur, in which a military officer 
 shall consider himself authorized to cite, as a precedent, 
 this violation of the constitution. 
 
 41. On the 21st of December, four thousa^l militia 
 arrived from Tennessee. On the 22d, the enemy, having 
 previously landed, took a position near the main channel 
 of the river, about eight miles below the city. In the 
 evening of the 23d, general Jackson made a sudden and 
 furious attack upon their camp. They were thrown into 
 nisoMor,: h;t thpr-soon rallied and fought with bravery 
 
 t <> 
 
^ MAD1SCLYS [iblo. 
 
 equal to that of the assailants. Satisfied with the advan 
 tage first gained, he withdrew his troops, fortified a strong 
 position four miles below New-Orleans, and supported it 
 by batteries erected on the west bank of the river. 
 
 42. On the 28th of December, and first of January, 
 vigorous but unsuccessful attacks were made upon theso 
 fortifications by the enemy. In the mean time, both 
 armies had received reinforcements ; and general Packen- 
 ham, the British commander, resolved to exert all his 
 strength in a combined attack upon the American positions 
 on both sides of the river. With almost incredible indus 
 try, he caused a canal, leading from a creek emptying into 
 Lake Borgne to the main channel of the Mississippi. 1 o 
 he dug, that he might remove a part of his boats and ar 
 tillery to the latter. All things being prepared, the 8th 
 of January was assigned for the assault. 
 
 43. In the night, a regiment was transported across the 
 liver, to storm the works on the western bank, and turn 
 i he guns on the American troops on the eastern. Early 
 in the morning, the main body of the enemy, consisting of 
 t-oven or eight thousand men, marched from their camp to 
 the assault. While approaching, fearless and undaunted, 
 showers of grape-shot thinned their ranks. When they 
 came within musket-shot a vivid stream of fire burst from 
 the American lines. General Jackson having placed his 
 troops in two ranks, those in the rear loaded for those in 
 iVont, enabling them to fire with scarcely a moment s 
 intermission. The militia of the west, trained from 
 infancy to the use of the rifle, seldom took unsteady or 
 uncertain aim. The plain was soon covered with dead 
 ;ind wounded. Some British regiments faltered and fell 
 back; but others advanced and presented new victims. 
 While bravely leading to the wails the regiment which 
 bore the ladders, general Packenham was killed. In 
 attempting to reslore order and to rally the fugitives, 
 general Gibbs, the second in command, was wounded 
 mortally, and general Keene severely. Without officers 
 to direct them, the troops first halted, then iV-11 bar-k, and 
 soon fled in disorder to their camp. In little more than 
 an hour, two thousand of the enemy were laid prostrate, 
 upon the field ; while -of the Americans but SCVMI were 
 killed and six wounded a disproportion of loss without it 
 parallel in the annals of warfare. 
 
 44. The events of the day, on the west side of the* 
 riTer present s striking instant ofth^ rnrortainlv- tit" 
 
I- 15. j ADMINISTRATION. 2 83 
 
 warlike operations. There the Americans were thrice the 
 number of the assailants, and were protected by intrench- 
 ments ; but they ingloriously fled. They were closely 
 pursued, until the British party, receiving intelligence of 
 the defeat of the main army, withdrew from pursuit and 
 recrossed the river. They then returned and resumed 
 possession of their intrenchments. 
 
 45. General Lambert, upon whom the command of the 
 British army had devolved, having lost all hope of success, 
 prepared to return to his shipping. In his retreat he was 
 not molested : general Jackson wisely resolving to hazard 
 nothing that he had gained, in attempting to gain still more. 
 
 46. In the midst of the rejoicings for this signal victory, 
 a special messenger arrived from Europe, with a treaty of 
 peace, which, in December, had been concluded at Ghent. 
 The British government had receded from all their de 
 mands ; and as the orders in council had been repealed, 
 and all motive for the impressment of seaman had ceased 
 with the war in Europe, no stipulation, in relation to theso 
 subjects, was inserted in the treaty, which provided merely 
 for the restoration of peace and the revision of boundaries. 
 The treaty was immediately ratified by the president and 
 senate. 
 
 47. The w r ar, however, did not cease on the ocean, until 
 two additional victories had imparted a brighter lustre to 
 the republican flag. In February, the Constitution, then 
 cruising under the command of captain Stewart, captured 
 the Cyane and Levant, whose forcesjunited were superior 
 to hers; and in March, the sloop "Hornet captured the 
 brig Penguin, stronger in guns and men than the victor, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 THE English colonies of North America were settled under 
 the most favorable auspices. The mind of man had just burst 
 from thraldom, arid begun to delight in the free and vigorous 
 exercise of its powers. Religion and government had become 
 themes of animated discussion. The people had boldly ques 
 tioned the divine right of their rulers to control their actions, 
 and of their priests to prescribe to them articles of faith. They 
 had assumed a higher r;ink find bolder attitude ; and, conscious of 
 their own power, had begun to ibel less dependence upon others. 
 
 2. From that country, where the advancement of knowledge 
 had been greatest, came those who peopled this western wilder 
 ness. They belonged principally to a class, so high as to have 
 participated largely in the advantages which knowledge imparts, 
 and yet not so high as to be above the power of the oppressor. 
 The persecutions they had endured rendered the principles of 
 civil and religious liberty more dear <to their hearts ; and led 
 to inquiries and reflections, which fixed a conviction of their 
 truth more firmly in their understandings. 
 
 3. No occasion could be more fortunate, no men could bf? 
 better fitted, to lay the foundation of a superstructure entirely 
 new. Their knowledge enabled them to discern the good arid 
 the evil of the political institutions, which had existed in the 
 world-; and their feelings, chastened by their sufferings, or ele 
 vated by their favorable view of human nature, led them to 
 reject those provisions, which sacriiiced the happiness of many 
 to the splendor of a few ; and to adopt such only as gave equal 
 rights and privileges to all. 
 
 4. In every nation of Europe, ecclesiastical establishments 
 fcxisted, almost co-ordinate with the civil authority. The offi 
 cers of these establishments were numerous, and their privileges 
 extensive. For their support, in early times, a tenth part of 
 the income of the laity was appropriated. Possessing wealth, 
 and rank, and learning, their influence was great, and was 
 constantly exerted to acquire and preserve dominion over the 
 minds ami consciences of men. Their success was equal to 
 the means which they emploj ed. They continued to add to 
 their wealth and power, until, corrupted by luxury and idle 
 ness, they forgot their duties to God arid to man; and en 
 cumbered society with a useless and oppressive weight. 
 
 5. No part of these establishments have been transferred 
 to America. The first settlers of most of the colonies were 
 top proud of their attainments, in spiritual knowledge, to sub 
 mit to dictation in matters of faith ; and too independent in 
 feeling to acknowledge a superior on earth. Here man re 
 sumed his natural and dignified station ; and the ministers of 
 the gospel, maintaining an apostolical simplicity of character 
 ^ud manner^ have seldom sought to obtain, and possess not; 
 
APPENDIX, 285 
 
 :lic means of obtaining, any greater influence than that which 
 superior virtue and piety confer. 
 
 6. The doctrine of hereditary right prevailed also throusrhout 
 jjurope. By the fundamental regulations of nearly every king 
 dom, the monarch and nobles transmitted to their eldest sons, 
 wen though destitute of talents arid virtue, their authority, 
 privileges, and rank. The people often saw on the throne men, 
 who were guilty of the most atrocious wickedness, and whose 
 conduct involved communities and nations in misery ; but no 
 .ittempt could be made to remove or punish them without incur 
 ring the penalty of rebellion. They saw also, in other exalted 
 stations, men equally wicked and equally beyond their control. 
 
 7. The law of primogeniture existed as a part of the here 
 ditary system. The eldest son inherited, not the title only, but 
 also a 11 the lands of the father. By this unjust and unnatural 
 law. the younger sons and the daughters were doomed to com- 
 ] sarative poverty. One portion of the people was made rich and 
 n nother poor. Few were placed in that happy medium between 
 wealth and poverty, which is most favorable to virtue, to hap 
 piness, and to the improvement of the human faculties; 
 
 8. The principle, that power could be inherited, was at once 
 rejected by the first emigrants to America. They had witnessed, 
 hi Europe, the pernicious operation of this principle ; they 
 \vere convinced of its absurdity ; and even had not such been 
 the case, that equality of rank and condition, which existed 
 among them, would have prevented any one from claiming such 
 a privilege for his family, arid all others from submitting to it. 
 
 9. The law of primogeniture fell of course into disuse, or was 
 abolished. That equality of rights and of rank, which prevailed 
 at first, has continued to prevail ; and though, in some of the 
 colonies, the extravagant grants of land, which were made by 
 capricious governors to their favorites, introduced ^reat ine 
 quality of fortune, yet the salutary operation of various laws 
 
 js continually diminishing this inequality, dividing and dis 
 tributing among many that wealth, which, when in the hands 
 of a few, is less beneficial to the public, and productive of less 
 individual enjoyment. 
 
 10. The systems of government established in the colonies 
 "\vere also departures from European precedents, and were in. 
 perfect harmony with their social institutions. Most of the 
 provisions of the early charters were doubtless suggested by 
 tlie first emigrants, and of course accorded with their liberal 
 political principles. The kings, who granted them, conceded 
 iiiany privileges to encourage the settlement of colonies in 
 America, entertaining no suspicion that their successors would 
 over have occasion to regret their concessions. These char 
 ters made but little distinction in the rights and privileges of 
 the colonists. Every man could regard thor iround him as 
 his equals. The state of individual depende. .oc being hardly 
 known, ail sense of dependence on flie mother country was 
 gradually lost; and the transition ir;m a colonial to an ind<> 
 
 font cqndttior] was natural and unavoidable, 
 
286 APPENDIX. 
 
 11. In nothing is the contrast between the two systems of 
 government greater than in the requisitions, which they make 
 of the people, for their support and defence. That of Great 
 Britain may be taken as a favorable example of the European 
 governments. The people of that kingdom pay, annually, for the 
 support of their sovereign and his relatives, nearly two and a 
 half millions of dollars, while the compensation of the president 
 of the United States is but twenty-five thousand. In the salaries 
 of the subordinate officers of government, the disproportion is 
 not so great, but is generally, nevertheless, as four or five to one, 
 
 12. The military peace establishment of Great Britain costs 
 annually thirty-four millions of dollars ; that of the United 
 States but little more than five millions. The naval estab 
 lishment of the former costs twenty-two millions ; that of the 
 latter less than two and a half millions. British subjects pay 
 in taxes, raised exclusively for national purposes, at the rate 
 of fifteen dollars yearly for each individual ; the citizens of the 
 United States pay, in national and state taxes, at the rate of but 
 two dollars. And as the whole population of Great Britain arid 
 Ireland is included in the estimate, the individual wealth of the 
 subjects of the united kingdom, and of the citizens of the Ame 
 rican republic, may, on an average, be considered nearly equal. 
 
 13. With burdens thus light, not embarrassed by too much 
 regulation, nor restricted by monopolies, but left at liberty to 
 pursue their own interests, as individual judgment may dictate, 
 the citizens of the republic have boldly embarked in all the 
 ordinary pursuits of man ; and in all have met with a degree 
 of success, which exhibits a favorable and forcible commentary 
 upon their free institutions, and proves that no other people 
 surpass them in activity or enterprise, 
 
 14. In the pursuits of AGRICULTURE, by far the greatest 
 portion of the inhabitants are engaged ; and for that employ 
 ment the country is most favorably situated. It embraces 
 every desirable variety of climate. The soil is generally good ; 
 in many parts of the union, it is exceedingly fertile ; and it 
 produces, or may be made to produce, almost every vegetable, 
 which can be used as the food of man, or as the material of 
 manufactures. The northern states produce Indian corn, rye, 
 wheat, flax, hemp, oats, potatoes ; and their pastures feed and 
 fatten large numbers of cattle and sheep. The middle and 
 western states produce tobacco, and the same articles as the 
 northern, but wheat in much greater abundance. In the south 
 ern states, cotton is principally cultivated, but considerable 
 quantities of rice and sugar ate produced. 
 
 15. In 1820, the number of persons engaged in agriculture 
 was 2,070,646. The value of all its products exported during 
 the year ending the 30th of September, 1823, was 37.646,000 
 dollars. The principle articles were, cotton to the value of 
 20.445,000 ddtars ; flour to the value of 4,962,000 dollars ; 
 tobacco to the value of 4,852,000 dollars ; and rice to the value 
 of 1,821,000 dollars. The value of provisions of all kinds 
 exported was 13,460^000 dollars, end it has. in many t 
 
APPENDIX. 287 
 
 "been greater. A people ablo to spare such an amount of tha 
 necessaries of life can never be in danger of suffering from want. 
 
 16. The agricultural class is conspicuous for industry, morali 
 ty, and general intelligence ; but has less professional knowledge 
 than the same class in Europe. Land having hitherto been 
 cheap, and not exhausted by cultivation, agriculturalists have 
 not been eager, and it has not been necessary, to make practical 
 application of the discoveries of science. A change in these 
 respects having taken place, especially in the Atlantic states, 
 many now study their profession as a science ; and, as all pro 
 fessions are estimated according to the skill and intelligence 
 required to attain eminence in them, they are raising their 
 own nearer to that rank in society, to which the utility an<3 
 importance of agriculture entitle it. More taste and neatness 
 are displayed, and the appearance of the country is visibly and 
 rapidly improving. 
 
 17. The COMMERCE of the United States has yielded a rich 
 harvest of wealth. Various circumstances have directed to 
 this pursuit the attention of a large portion of the population, 
 and nave contributed to their prosperity in it. For two thou 
 sand miles, the republic bounds upon the sea, and in that 
 space has many excellent harbors. The finest timber for ship 
 building is abundant, and easily procured. Near the shores 
 of the northern states, and on the adjacent banks of New 
 foundland, are fishing stations, unsurpassed by any in the 
 
 proport] 
 
 number of the natives of those states. These become accus 
 tomed to a seafaring life, and soon pass into larger vessels* 
 destined for more distant and perilous voyages. 
 
 18. The state of the world, for several years subsequent to- 
 the commencement of the French revolution, offered great en 
 couragement to the commercial enterprise of the country. While 
 almost every other power was engaged in war, the United States- 
 were neutral ; their vessels navigated the ocean in safety, and 
 were employed to carry, from port to port, the commodities of 
 the belligerant nations. In fifteen years, beginning with 1793, 
 these favorable circumstances increased the amount of Ameri 
 can tonnage from 491,000 to 1,242,000 tons, and the revenue 
 arising from commerce, from 4,399,000 to 16,363,000 dollars. 
 
 19. In 182-J, the number of persons engaged in commerce 
 was 72,493. In 1823, the whole amount of exports was 
 74,799,000 dollars ; the amount of imports was 77,579,000 
 dollars, the ballance, in favor of the United States, being about 
 three millions of dollars. As the imports, however, are always 
 undervalued at the custom-house, the additional wealth, which, 
 in that year, accrued to the nation from commerce, was un 
 doubtedly greater. 
 
 20. In other years, the commerce of the country has flour*- 
 5 shed more. In 1807, the exports amounted to 308,343,001; 
 dollars, and the imports to 138.574,000 dollars. The principal 
 causes of the decline which has taken place, have been, the 
 
restoration of peace in Europe, and the increase >! the bro> 
 duct of domestic manufactures. The former has permitted ail 
 other nations to become our competitors ; the latter has ren 
 dered it unnecessary to resort to Europe for most of the con- 
 veniencies and many of the luxuries of life. The depression 
 will not long continue. The independence of the South Ame 
 rican republics has opened a wide neld for the enterprise of our 
 merchants, and given a brighter hue to their future prospects, 
 21. The COD FISHERY on the north-eastern coast of America 
 attracted, at an early period, the attention of the world. In 
 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert found thirty-six vessels fishing in 
 the hafhor of St. .lohn, in Newfoundland. They were prin 
 cipally from Biscaf, in Spain, arid Britany in France, and, tin- 
 many years, the French retained almost a monopoly of this 
 source of wealth. In 1744, they employed, irfn his fishery, 414 
 large ships, navigated by about 24,000 seamen, and the quan 
 tity offish taken amounted to 1,149,000 quintals. 
 
 nent, 
 
 BritaL-. __ , .___ ,, t 
 
 largely in them. In the year 1760, six hundred and sixty ves 
 sels, navigated by 4,400 seamen, were fitted out from the ports 
 of New-England. During the revolutionary war, the Ameri 
 cans were compelled to relinquish this profitable pursuit ; and 
 it required all the firmness and address of the negotiators of 
 the peace of 1783, to secure to these states those advantages 
 which nature seems to have intended lor them, and which 
 they had enjoyed as a component part of the British empire. 
 They were at length, however, notwithstanding the coven 
 opposition of France, conceded by the mother country. 
 
 23. From that period, till 1807, the number of vessels and 
 men employed in this pursuit continued to increase. An esti 
 mate has been made that, from 1790 to IS 10, twelve hundred 
 vessels of all kinds, navigated by 10.500 men and boys, were, 
 on an average, yearly employed in the Bank, Bay, and Labra 
 dor fisheries ; 1,150,000 quintals offish were caugut and cured : 
 and 37,000 barrels of oil were made. The annual value of 
 the product of these fisheries could not have been less than 
 three and a half millions of dollars. They were interrupted 
 by the last war with Great Britain, and have not since re 
 gained their former activity. As nurseries of seamen, they 
 are important to the nation ; and as such have received tin? 
 particular attention and encouragement of government. A 
 Dounty, which has, in some years, amounted to 200,000 dol 
 lars, is paid to the owners and crews of the vessels employed. 
 * 24. The WHALE FISHERY of the United States ought not to 
 be passed over unnoticed. Its successful prosecution requires 
 uncommon hardihood and skill. As early as 1690, the inhab 
 itants of Nantucket engaged in this pursuit, and were soon 
 after joined by their brethren of the town New-Bedford. In 
 a few years these monsters of the deep were driven from the 
 American coasts ; but were pursued, with ardor into seas the 
 
APPENDIX. 281* 
 
 most remote. In 1715, two hundred and twenty-eight tons ; 
 in 1771, twenty-seven thousand tons; in 1815, forty-two 
 fhousand tons of shipping were employed in this business. 
 The product of this fishery, exported in 1807, consisting of 
 common and spermaceti oil and whale-bone, was valued at 
 1)06,000 dollars; in 1823,. at 653,000 dollars. 
 
 25. An extract from the speech of Mr. Burke delivered in 
 the British parliament, in 1775, presents, in eloquent language, 
 a correct idea of the importance of this fishery, and of the 
 enterprise and dexterity of those engaged in it. " As to the 
 wealth which the colonies have drawn from the sea by their 
 fisheries, you had all that matter fully opened at your bar. Yon 
 surely thought those acquisitions of value ; for they seemed 
 even to excite your envy; and yet the spirit by which that 
 enterprising employment has been exercised, ought rather, in. 
 my opinion, to have raised your esteem and admiration 
 
 26. " And pray, sir, what in the world is equal to it 1 Pass 
 by the otherparts, and look at the manner in which the peo 
 ple of New-England have of late carried on the whale fishery. 
 While we follow them among the tumbling mountains of ice, 
 and behold them penetrating into the deepest frozen recesses 
 of Hudson s bay and Davis s straits ; whilst we are looking 
 for them beneath the arctic circle, we hear that they have 
 pierced into the opposite region of polar cold; that they are 
 lit- the Antipodes, and engaged under the frozen serpent of the 
 <outh. Falkland Island, which seemed too remote and romantic 
 an object for the grasp of national ambition, is but a stage 
 <ind resting place in the progress of their victorious industry. 
 
 27. " Nor is the equinoctial heat more discouraging to them 
 than the accumulated winter of both poles. We know that, 
 while some of them draw the line and strike the harpoon on the 
 coasts of Africa, others run the longitude and pursue the gigan- 
 t ic game along the coast of Brazil. No se;i but what is vexed 
 by their fisheries. No climate that is not witness to their toils. 
 j\ either the perseverance of Holland, nor the activity of France, 
 nor the dexterous and firm sagacity of English enterprise, ever 
 carried this most perilous mode of hardy industry to the extent 
 to which it has been pushed by this recent people ; a people 
 who are still, as it were, but in the gristle and not yet hardened 
 into the bone of manhood. 
 
 28. "When I contemplate these things ; when I know that 
 the colonies owe little or nothing to any care of ours, and that 
 they are not squeezed into this happy form by the constraints 
 of watchful and suspicious government, but that, through a 
 \vise and salutary neglect, a generous nature has been suffered 
 fo^take its own way to perfection; when I reflect upon these 
 ^fleets, when I see how profitable they have been to us, I feel 
 all the pride of power sink, and all presumption in the wisdom 
 of human contrivances melt and die away within me. My 
 rigor relents. I pardon something to the .spirit of liberty." 
 
 29. MANUFACTURES. While the United States were colo 
 nies, the mother country endeavored to prevent the inhabitants 
 
 Z 
 
from manufacturing any article whatever, even for their o\vu 
 use. The erection of slitting-mills was prohibited, and hatters 
 were forbidden to take any apprentice for less than seven years, 
 or to employ more than two at a time. In addition to these and 
 other legislative enactments, the wages of labor were high, 
 and, neither skill nor surplus capital existed in the country. But 
 little attention was of course given to manufactures, and the 
 inhabitants received their supplies from the artizans of England. 
 
 30. Some attempts were however made, a few years previous 
 io the commencement of the revolutionary war, to introduce 
 manufactures. Such was in part the intention of the non 
 importation agreements ; and some of the colonial legislatures, 
 to encourage the production of wool, and the manufacture of 
 cloths, exempted sheep from taxation. But, at no time, pre 
 vious to the adoption of Ihe constitution, did manufacturers 
 exist in the country in sufficient number to be considered a 
 class of the population. 
 
 31. And indeed it was not until the imposition of the em 
 bargo, in 1807, that any considerable impulse was given to 
 this branch of industry. Prevented by this interruption of 
 commerce, from exchanging their products for foreign articles, 
 the inhabitants then attempted to fabricate them for them 
 selves. From the want of experience and skill, many of the 
 first attempt^ were unsuccessful ; but in a very short time, 
 these deficiencies were supplied, and, at the close of the war, 
 the amount of the products of manufactures was astonishingly 
 great. Forming an estimate from the amount in 1810, whicli 
 was near 170 millions, it could not have been less, for 18.14, 
 than two hundred millions of dollars. In this amount, how- 
 over, are included the products of household manufactures, 
 and of the mechanic arts. 
 
 32. Peace, by affording to . foreigners an opportunity of in 
 troducing the goods which had accumulated in their ware 
 houses, checked, for a few years, the impulse which the re 
 strictive measures and the war had given. In each of the 
 three years following 1815, the value of articles manufactured 
 \vas probably less than in any one of the preceding six years. 
 From the year 1818, the amount has gradually increased, and 
 in 1821 and 1822, it was probably greater than it had ever 
 before been. It will hereafter continue to increase, and the 
 navigation of the country will be employed, not so much in 
 bringing home the manufactures of other nations, as in car 
 rying abroad those of the United States. In this way, domes 
 tic manufactures will repay to commerce the capital they have 
 lately drawn from it. 
 
 33 The states in which the greatest attention is devoted to 
 this branch of industry, are Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, Mas 
 sachusetts, New-Hampshire, and Connecticut. The principal 
 manufactures are those of cotton and of woollen cloths, of 
 iron, and of leather. In 1820, the number of inhabitants 
 engaged in manufactures was 349,506. 
 
 34. The question, whether agriculture, commerce, or man- 
 
APPENDIX. 291 
 
 ufactures is most productive of national wealth, and to which 
 the government ought, in preference, to extend its protection 
 and encouragement, has lately been warmly discussed, hy the 
 politicians and writers on political economy, in America, and v 
 m Europe. Each interest has had its advocates. The deci- * 
 sion of the impartial statesman would probably be, that neither 
 should be encouraged to the neglect of the others ; that if 
 either is, in any degree, to be preferred, it is that which is, at 
 the time, the most depressed ; or that which supplies most of 
 the means of national defence, and most of the necessaries 
 and conveniences of life. 
 
 35.* DEBT, REVENUE, and EXPENDITURES. When, in 1790, 
 the public debt was first funded, it amounted to about 75,000,000 
 of dollars. In 1803, by the purchase of Louisiana, it was 
 augmented to about 85,500,000. In the eight years which 
 followed, a large amount was paid, leaving due, in 1812, but 
 little more than 45,000,000. To defray the expenses of the 
 war, which was declared in that year, more than 80,000,000 
 of new debt was contracted. A large portion has since been 
 paid, and, on the lirst day of January, 1823, the amount of it 
 was 90,865,877 dollars. 
 
 36. The present revenue of the republic is derived princi 
 pally from commerce, and from the sale of public lands. In 
 1822, there accrued from the former source, the sum of 
 20,500,775 dollars; from the latter source, 1,803,581; and 
 from other sources, 839,084. The amount, however, which was 
 actually received, during the "year, was but 20,232,427. 
 
 37. The expenditures, during the same year, were as fol 
 lows : Civil, diplomatic Jfrnd miscellaneous, 1,967^996 ; for 
 the pay and support of trie army, the construction of forts, the 
 supply of arms, the payment of pensions, and the various ex 
 penses of the Indian department, 5,635,188 ; for the support 
 and increase of the navy, 2,224,458 ; for the payment ot the 
 interest, and for the redemption of that portion of the principal 
 of the debt which became due within the year, 7,848,949 ; 
 amounting in the whole to 17,676,591, and leaving an excess 
 of revenue over expenditure of 2,555,836 dollars. 
 
 38. EDUCATION. In the kingdoms of Europe, large sums 
 have* been appropriated, by the government, for the purposes 
 of education. 1 Nearly ;i <*. however, has been expended in 
 founding or endowing universities. To these the sons of the 
 noble and the rich could alone gain access ; and the intention 
 and effect of the expenditure has always been, to produce 
 erudite scholars and able orators, and to perpetuate and widen 
 the separation between the higher and the lower classes of 
 (he population. 
 
 39. The peoplo of the United States have had a different 
 object in view, and one more congenial with their political in 
 stitutions. Desirous that none should be ignorant, their first 
 und principal care has been, to impart the advantages of in- 
 -u-nction to the whole mass of the population. With this 
 vii?\v. thr lorrislntinvs of inanvof the states have ordained that 
 
XMW APPENDIX. 
 
 schools, for the education of all the youth in reading, writing , 
 and arithmetic, shall be kept, and supported by a public and 
 general tax. 
 
 40. This system was adopted in Massachusetts as early as 
 1647. A law was then passed, by that colony, providing that 
 a school should be kept in every township having fifty house 
 holders, in which all the children, who might resort to it, 
 should be taught to rend and write. As the number of in 
 habitants increased, the townships were divided into small 
 districts, and a school supported in each. Thus, the means 
 of education were provided, at the public expense, and the 
 opportunity of acquiring it placed within the power of all. 
 
 41. Immediately after their first settlement, the same system 
 was adopted by the other colonies of New-England ; and it 
 has, by all of them, been preserved and cherished to the pre 
 sent time. Connecticut, having a large tract of land in Ohio, 
 which was sold for 1,200,000 dollars, appropriated the whole 
 sum to the support of common or primary schools. The sum 
 has since been augmented to 1,700,000 dollars, and the in 
 terest is annually distributed to the several school districts, 
 according to the number of scholars taught in each. No dis 
 trict, however, is entitled to any aid from this fund, unless it 
 had, in the preceding year, expended, for the same purpose, a 
 certain amount derived from its own resources. 
 
 42. The effect of this system has been, to render the great 
 body of the people of these states the most enlightened in the 
 world. All can read and write, and rarely can one be found 
 not qualified, by education, to transact the common concerns 
 of life. To educate his children, is the first object, and the 
 chief glory of the parent ; their ignorance is to him and to 
 them disgraceful. In these schools, the human mind receives 
 its first impulse in the career of learning ; an impulse which 
 carries many forward to high stations of honor and of usefulness. 
 
 43. The great state of New- York, distinguished for magni 
 ficent projects of internal improvement, and for liberal patron 
 age of literature and the arts, has lately adopted a system nearly 
 similar to that of Connecticut. From various sources, it has 
 accumulated a fund, the income of which is to be applied an 
 nually to the support of common schools. This fund, in 1820, 
 amounted to 1,215,000 dollars. Sipcc that year, all the un 
 sold and unappropriated lands, which, when disposed of, will 
 probably produce about one million more, have been perma 
 nently devoted to the same object. The annual interest of 
 this fund is distributed, according to population, among the 
 several townships, on their raising, for the same purpose, an 
 additional sum equal to that which they receive from the state. 
 In 1821, three hundred and thirty-three thousand children were 
 taught, in the several district schools ; a number nearly equal 
 to that of all the children in the state between five and fifteen 
 years of age. In 1823, the, number taught was 400,000. 
 
 44. Virginia has also a literary fund, the interest of a part 
 of which is appropriated to the support of common schools. 
 
APPENDIX, 2i$ 
 
 This fund is of recent origin, and its income is yet small. 
 The advantages of education are, however, so highly appreci 
 ated in that state, by its enligltfened citizens, that most of the 
 rising generation are instructed in private schools, or by do 
 mestic teachers. The same remark will apply to most of the $ 
 middle and southern state? ; yet ? in these, too many of the 
 children of the poor will remain m ignorance until effectual 
 provision is made, by the respective governments, for the in 
 struction of all. 
 
 45. The national government has not been unmindful of the 
 importance of universal education. Before the adoption of 
 1 he constitution, it acquired, by the cession of the states claim- 
 i ng it, the property of nearly all the unappropriated land within 
 the national boundaries. In offering this land for sale, it has 
 reserved, in every township, one section, comprising 640 acres, 
 for the use of schools. As the population of the new states 
 becomes more dense, these lands will constitute a valuable 
 and productive fuiid, and the system of free schools, thus 
 planted in the western, will there produce the same benefits 
 as in the eastern portion of the union. 
 
 46. Schools of a higher order, to which the name of acade 
 mies has been applied, are numerous in all the states, especially 
 in those of New- England. Many are incorporated, and some 
 possess considerable funds. That at Exeter, in New-Hamp 
 shire, holds the highest rank; its funds amount to 80,000 
 dollars ; it has a library containing 700 volumes, and a hand 
 some philosophical apparatus. In these schools are taught 
 English grammar, composition, history, geography, mathe 
 matics, the Latin and Greek languages. Many young men 
 resort to them to acquire an education superior to that which 
 can be obtained at the primary schools, and many to prepare 
 themselves to enter some college or university. They are 
 principally taught by those, who have just received a degree 
 in the arts, and who are unable, from the want of property, 
 to engage immediately in the study of the professions which 
 they intend to pursue. 
 
 47. Of colleges and universities there is also a large number 
 5n the United States. The oldest arid first in rank is Harvard 
 College, at Cambridge, Massachusetts. It was established in 
 1 638, only eighteen years after the first settlement of Plymouth. 
 It had then a fund of about 5,000 dollars, nearly two thirds of 
 which was a donation from the Rev. John Harvard, of Charles- 
 town. The first degrees were conferred, upon nine young 
 gentlemen, in 1642. It has since received many and large 
 additions to its funds, principally donations from individuals; 
 and, from the exertions of its learned presidents and profes 
 sors, has, with short intermissions, been constantly advancing 
 in reputation, and increasing in usefulness. The library con 
 tains about twenty-live thousand volumes. In 1824, the faculty 
 consisted of a president, and twenty professors ; the number 
 of students was 222, and of the resident graduates 146. 
 
 as founded in 1700. and incorporated^ 
 
^94 4s APPENDIX. 
 
 T701. It "was first established at Saybrook ; but, in 1716, 
 was removed to New-Haven, in Connecticut. Elihu Yale, a 
 merchant in London, having made to it a donation of more 
 than four thousand dollars, its name was, in 1718, changed 
 from the Collegiate School, to Yale College. Afterwards 
 "bishop Berkeley, the celebrated metaphysician, who had re 
 sided two years in America, presented to it a collection of 
 books, consisting of nearly one thousand volumes ; and a farm 
 in Newport, the annual rent of which, on a long lease, is two 
 hundred and forty bushels of wheat. From the state, and 
 from other sources, it has received many liberal donations. 
 Its libraries contain about nine thousand volumes. In 1824, 
 the faculty consisted of a president, and eleven professors, and 
 the number of its students was 349. 
 
 49. In addition to these, there are, in the union, about fifty 
 colleges and universities authorized to confer degrees. In all 
 of these are taught, the English, Latin, and Greek languages, 
 rhetoric, mathematics, natural philosophy, logic, chymistry, 
 astronomy, history, and geography. In some of them are also 
 taught the Hebrew, oriental, and modern European languages ; 
 anatomy, surgery, medicine, botany, polite literature, divinity, 
 ethics, natural and municipal law, politics, and elocution. 
 
 50. LITERATURE. The remark has often been made, that 
 the United Slates have produced no eminent scholars ; and 
 that the national character has not been illustrated by literary 
 and scientific performances of distinguished merit. This re 
 mark is doubtless just. Compared with those of the old world, 
 their writers have not exhibited the same labored polish of 
 style, nor their men of science the same perseverance and 
 extent of investigation. Their historians are not equal to 
 Hume or Robertson ; their poets to Milton or Pope ; their 
 t?hymists to Lavoisier or Davy ; nor their metaphysicians to 
 Locke, Berkeley, or Reid. 
 
 51. But this i act implies no deficiency of mental vigor in 
 the people. The mind of the nation has received, from cir 
 cumstances, a different direction. Those who are endued 
 with extraordinary talent, whatever may have been their ori 
 ginal propensities, have been called from the closet to labor in 
 the legislative hail, or the cabinet ; to vindicate the cause or 
 defend the interest of their country abroad ; to dispense jus 
 tice from the bench, or to support and defend, at the bar, the 
 claims and the rights of their fellow citizens. 
 
 52. To perform these duties, certainly not less honorable 
 nor less difficult than any thing which me mere scholar can 
 perform, a greater variety of talents, and greater intellectual 
 labor, have been required in this than in any other country. 
 Jlere, in comparatively a short period, the foundations have 
 been laid, and the superstructures erected, of new political 
 institutions. Many governments have been established over 
 communities differing from each other, and from those of 
 .Europe; and over these a paramount government, with ex- 
 .tqnsive -and important powers. For .each of those con>-mmi- 
 
APPENDIX., 9& 
 
 riies, a new system of law has been required, and each govern 
 ment has a separate executive, legislative, and judicial depart 
 ment. The population of no country has been called upon to 
 supply such a number of legislators, of judges, and of lawyers; 
 nor, it may be added, of instructors of youth. And, while 
 their number accounts for the comparative neglect of literature 
 and the fine arts, the talents they have displayed sufficiently 
 vindicate the republic from the reproach of intellectual infe 
 riority. 
 
 58. But not in these modes alone have the people of these 
 states proved, that in original powers of mind they may assert 
 an equality, at least, with those of any other nation. None 
 has made more important discoveries in the useful arts. Eng 
 land boasts of her Arkwright, whr* invented the spinning 
 machine ; of her Worcester, Newcomen, and Watt, by whose 
 ingenuity and labors the powers of steam were substituted for 
 the uncertain aid of wind and water in moving the machinery 
 of manufactories. 
 
 54. America may boast of her Godfrey, whose quadrant 
 has been almost as serviceable, as the compass, to navigation.; 
 of her Franklin, who has made our dwellings comfortable 
 within, and protected them from the lightning of heaven ; of 
 her Whitney, whose cotton gin has added to the annual pro 
 duct of that article at least one hundred millions of pounds ; 
 of her Whittemore, the inventor of the wonderful machine for 
 making cards ; of her Perkins, the inventor of the nail ma 
 chine ; and of her Fulton, who has rendered the power of 
 steam subservient to the purposes of navigation. 
 
 55. But the United States have produced authors who 
 would do honor even to any other nation. The style of 
 Franklin is perspicuous and pure ; and few men of any age 
 or country have contributed more by their writings, to en 
 lighten and to benefit mankind. The histories of Marshall, 
 jiamsay, Belknap, Williams, and the Annals of Holmes, are 
 works of sterling merit, interesting, and instructive. Among 
 theological writers, Edvvards ? Hopkins, Dwight, Lathrop, 
 Davies, Kollock, and Buckmmster, are deservedly eminent. 
 And as a novelist, Brown has few equals. 
 
 56. Many of the political writers of this country have dis 
 played great vigor of thought, and force of expression. The 
 pamphlets and state papers to which the revolutionary struggle 
 gave existence ; the numbers of the Federalist ; the official 
 letters of Mr. Jefferson, as secretary of state, and of the Ame 
 rican ministers at Ghent, not only display intellectual powers, 
 but possess literary merit, of the highest order. Some of the 
 best writers of this republic have not been the authors of 
 books. 
 
 57. To the fine arts still less attention has been paid than 
 to literature ; but the neglect is to be attributed rather to the 
 deficiency of patronage than to the want of capacity to excel. 
 Benjamin West, a native of Pennsylvania, presided for many 
 years over the Royal Societr. comprising the most, eminent 
 
296" APPENDIX. 
 
 painters of Great Britain. In portrait-painting, Copley and 
 Stuart have acquired a high reputation ; and in historical 
 painting, Trumbull and Alston excel The United States 
 claim only the honor of their birth ; England and Italy that 
 of patronizing and instructing them. 
 
 58. RELIGION. The consequences resulting from the en 
 joyment of religious liberty have been highly favorable. Free 
 discussion has enlightened the ignorant, disarmed superstition 
 of its dreadful powers, and consigned to oblivion many erro 
 neous and fantastic creeds. Religious oppression, and the 
 vindictive feelings it arouses, are hardly known. Catholics 
 and Protestants live together in harmony ; and protestants 
 yvho disagree, employ, in defending their own doctrines, and 
 in assailing those of ther-r antagonists, the weapons only of 
 reason and eloquence. 
 
 59. In the New-England states, the independents or con- 
 ^regationalists constitute the most numerous denomination ; 
 i n the middle states, the presbyterians ; and in the southern, 
 the methodists. Baptists, episcopalians, and Roman catholics, 
 fire found in all the states ; but in Maryland and Louisiana, 
 the catholics are more numerous than elsewhere. Each of 
 these sects has one or more seminaries of learning, in which 
 its peculiar doctrines are taught, and young men are educated 
 j or the ministry. Many other sects exist, but reason, less 
 tolerant than the laws, is gradually diminishing the number. 
 
 GO. CHARACTER AND MANNERS. Foreigners have asserted 
 that the Americans possess no national character. If at any 
 period this assertion has been true, it was then no reproach. 
 In its youth, a nation can have no established character. 
 The inhabitants of this republic, coming from every quarter 
 of the world, speaking many different languages, dispersed 
 over a vast extent of territory, could not imirfediately assimi- 
 hito and exhibit those few prominent traits, which nations as 
 wrll as individuals, in their maturity, display. 
 
 01. But the germ of a national character has always existed. 
 Tt has grown with our growth, and is gradually Growing into 
 the shade those unfavorable and discordant traits, which have 
 disfigured and partly concealed it from view. Who, that has 
 read the history of these states, has not perceived, in the in 
 habitants, an energy of purpose capable of surmounting all 
 obstacles ; a spirit of enterprise, that leaves nothing useful 
 imattempted ; a proud sense of personal dignity and indepen 
 dence; a decided preference of utility before show; and a 
 Jove of knowledge that has dispelled ignorance from the land? 
 They may have been too much devoted to the pursuit of gain ; 
 too much addicted to habits of intemperance; too much in 
 flated with national vanity ; bigoted and superstitious : but 
 these traits arc now less apparent ; they are constantly melt 
 ing away, and those more noble appearing in bolder relief. 
 
 62. They whose wealth or talents place them in the first 
 rank in society, are, in their manners, free from awkward 
 ness, formalitv. haujrtiiinr.ss. and ostentation; but thevdonot 
 
APPENDIX:, 29?" 
 
 display the elegance or refinement of the same class in Europe. 
 The mass of the people are serious, shrewd, inquisitive, manly* 
 .and generally respectful ; but they know little, and practise 
 less, of the ceremonies of formal politeness. To foreigners, 
 accustomed to the servility of the lower classes in Europe, 
 they doubtless appear rough and uncourtly ; and many 
 fashionable tourists may have had their feelings needlessly- 
 wounded, and their delicacy shocked ; but when respectfully 
 treated, they display native politeness, and generosity of sen 
 timent. Time will remove the grosser delects ; but may it 
 never, by polishing too deeply, impair that strength of charac 
 ter, which is essential to the permanence of our republicaa 
 institutions. 
 
 63. A review of the rapid progress of the United States in 
 population, wealth, and power ; a survey of their present 
 physical and moral condition ; and a comparison of them, in 
 either respect, with other nations, cannot fail to give to an 
 American citizen an elevated conception of his own country 
 and to justify the loftiest anticipations of the future. 
 
 64. In a period of thirty years, ending with 1820, the 
 population of the republic increased from 3,893,835, to 
 9,642,150 ; it consequently doubles in less than twenty-five 
 rears. In Great Britain me population does not double in 
 less than eighty years ; and in that country the increase is 
 nearly, if not quite, as rapid as in any other country in Europe. 
 
 65. The augmentation of wealth and power cannot be so 
 easily ascertained. It is the opinion of many, well qualified 
 to judge, that it has been still more rapid ; and when the in 
 crease of our exports, which in the same period advanced from 
 nineteen to sixty-five millions ; when the growth of our cities 
 .nnd villages ; the increase of our manufacturing establish 
 ments, of our national and mercantile navy, of our fortifica 
 tions and other means of defence ; the extent of our internal 
 improvements ; and, beyond all, the extensive territories re 
 claimed from a state of nature and made .productive and valu- 
 nble, are adverted to, that opinion will not appear unfounded 
 nor extravagant. 
 
 66. Although now inferior to the principal nations erf the 
 old world, yet but a short period will elapse before the United 
 States, should their progress hereafter be the same that it has 
 been, will overtake and pass them. Their great natural ad 
 vantages will continue to urge them forward. Extensive 
 tracts of fertile land yet remain vacant of inhabitants ; the por 
 tions already settled are capable of supporting a much more 
 numerous population ; new roads and new canals will give 
 greater activity to internal commerce, and open new fields to 
 the untiring industry and enterprise of man ; and, a small 
 part only being required by the government, nearly the whole* 
 annual income will be added to the general capital, augment^ 
 ing it in a compound ratio. 
 
 <J7. That thcvic splendid anticipations ore not the, sngges* 
 
29S APPENDIX. 
 
 tions of national vanity, the history of the past sufficiently 
 proves. Yet their fulfilment depends, in a great degree, upon 
 the future conduct of the people themselves ; upon their ad 
 herence to the principles of their fathers ; upon the preserva 
 tion of free political institutions, of industrious, frugal, and 
 moral habits ; and, above all, upon the universal diffusion of 
 knowledge. 
 
 68. This truth should sink deep in the hearts of the old and 
 the young. The citizens of this republic should never forget 
 the awful responsibilities resting upon them. They constitute 
 the oldest nation on this western hemisphere, the first on the 
 list .of existing republics. They stand forward, the object of 
 hatred to some, of admiration to many, of wonder to all ; and 
 an impressive example to the people of every country. To 
 them is committed an experiment, successful hitherto, the final 
 result of which must have a powerful influence upon the des 
 tiny of mankind ; if favorable and happy, the whole civilized 
 world will be free ; if adverse, despotism and darkness will 
 ngain overshadow it. May they ever be sensible of the vast 
 importance of their example. May they never betray their 
 sacred trust. 
 
TO 
 
 HAUE S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 1 7 Was the continent of America known to the ancients ? 
 
 2 What was the object of the voyages of discovery made in the 15CU 
 
 century ? 
 
 3 Who was a distinguished navigator of that age 1 
 
 4 Where was he born ? 
 
 5 What incidents led him to think that he could reach the East Indies 
 
 by sailing west ? 
 8 To whom did he apply for assistance 1 
 
 7 Who became his friend and patron ? 
 
 8 When did he set sail ? From what port 1- 
 
 9 What course did he steer 1 
 
 10 What phenomenon was first observed during his voyage ? 
 
 11 9 How did his crews behave ? What did they threaten to do ? 
 
 12 How did he appease them? 
 
 13 When was land discovered? 
 
 14 10 What other islands did he discover and visit ? 
 ] 5 How was he received on his return ? 
 
 16 Who first discovered the continent? When? 
 
 17 11 Upon what did the English found their claim to the eastern portion 
 
 of North America ? 
 38 From whom does the continent derive its name ? 
 
 19 __ Who is supposed to have entered the harbor of New- York? 
 
 20 What induced Coligni to attempt a settlement in America .- 
 
 21 What was the result ? 
 
 22 12 By whom was the second attempt made? When? Where? 
 
 23 Wa .3 it fortunate ? 
 
 24 13 On what occasion was the spirit of adventure revived? 
 
 25 Who most encouraged the scheme of colonization ? 
 
 26 14 What companies were formed ? 
 
 27 What territory was granted to each ? 
 
 28 What privileges were secured to the emigrants . 
 29. _ When was Quebec settled? By whom? 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 30 15 By what company was Virginia settled 
 
 31 How many persons were sent over ? 
 
 32 What distinguished man was among them 7 
 
 33 Relate the principal events of his lite. 
 
 34 16 When did the adventurers land? At what place 7 
 
 35 Who was elected president ? Who was excluded ? 
 
 36 What was the character of the aboriginal inhabitants? 
 
 37 17 What happened to captain Smith ? 
 
 38 By whom was he preserved from death? 
 
 39 While absent, to what number had the settlers been reduced ? 
 
 40 18 How many came with Newport ? 
 
 41 How did Smith employ himself? 
 
2 QUE8TI6N& 
 
 Qs.Pg. 
 
 42 19 Was he cnosen president ? 
 
 43 19 Relate what afterwards occurred 1 
 
 44 What induced Smith to return to England 7 
 
 45 What was the consequence ? 
 
 46 20 Who were successively appointed governors J 
 
 47 For what purpose was Pokahontas taken ? 
 
 48 What is related concerning her? 
 
 49 21 What was the object of Argal s expedition in 1613? 
 
 50 What did he accomplish ? 
 
 61 What instructions were given by king James?* 
 
 52 When did governor Yeardly arrive ? 
 
 f?3 What did he do which gave joy to the people ? 
 
 54 22 In what state was the colony at this period ? 
 
 55 23 What misfortune happened to it ? 
 
 *tf> How much was the number of settlers reduced ? 
 
 57 Did the Virginians depose Harvey 1 
 
 58 What did king Charles do? 
 .09 Who succeeded Harvey ? 
 
 fiO Whom did the Virginians favor, tire king or parliamcrifT 
 (il 24 What did the parliament do ? 
 
 02 What did thfe Virginians do on the death of Matthews? 
 (53 Why were the people disaffected? 
 
 64 Who was the leader of the insurgents ? 
 
 65 25 Relate the incidents of the rebellion. 
 
 06 26 What was the conduct of Berkeley towards the rebels 
 r7 What was the population in 1088 
 
 68 How was the colony governed ? 
 
 <i9 What course did the representatives pursue in relation to slavery ? 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 1 2f> To what company was Massachusetts granted ? 
 
 71 27 When were the first men sent over left? 
 
 72 When and why did they return to England? 
 
 73 By whom was the coast of Massachusetts surveyed? 
 
 74 In that age what was the maxim of all ecclesiastics and politicians ? 
 
 75 28 What causes induced Mr. Robinson s congregation to remove to 
 
 Holland ? 
 70 To what company did they apply for a grant of land? 
 
 77 To what part were they carried ? t 
 
 78 What did they do before leaving the ship ? 
 
 79 When did they land ? 
 
 80 29 How many perished during the winter ? 
 31 _ What was the settlement called ? 
 
 82 What was the population in 1630? 
 
 83 _ What directed the attention of others to New-England ? 
 
 84 What association was formed in 1627 ? 
 
 85 Of what company did they obtain a grant? 
 
 86 Where did the people they sent out land ? 
 
 87 What were the provisions of the charter they obtained; 
 
 88 30 What town was next settled 1 
 
 89 What was the first object of their attention? 
 <.0 What number perished before spring ? 
 
 ill At what time was Boston founded ? 
 
 02 31 What distinguished lady fell a victim*? 
 
 03 How many perished before December? 
 
 01 What was one great object of the puritans ? 
 
 95 What ordinance was passed in 1631? 
 
 % _ Were the Indians numerous, at that, time, in MbW-E 
 
 07 S2 Wjien were representatives first rUo.szn T- 
 
. . 
 
 98 32 Who was banished from Salem? For what cause? 
 
 99 What distinguished emigrants came in 1635? 
 
 100 Relate their history. 
 
 101 33 Who were detained by king Charles ? 
 
 102 What was the cause of the first war with the Indians* 
 
 103 34 With what tribe was it carried on ? 
 
 304 Which party was victorious ? 
 
 305 35 What cause put a stop to emigration ? 
 
 106 In what year did the colonies form a league ? 
 
 107 36 What is said concerning the representatives and assistants ? 
 J08 Which did New-England favor, the king or parliament ? 
 
 309 What propositions did Cromwell make to the colonies ? 
 
 310 When was New-Hampshire incorporated with Massachusetts? 
 
 When was Maine ? 
 
 111 S7 What law was made against Quakers? 
 
 112 What distinguished individuals came to New-England about tlrS 
 
 time? 
 
 313 How were they received? Whore did they reside? 
 .114 39 What law was enacted by England in 1663? 
 
 115 _ What measure was adopted by the king in 1664 ? 
 
 116 What was the conduct of the commissioners ? 
 
 117 40 How many towns and inhabitants did New-England contain at tlie 
 
 end of 50 years from the settlement of Plymouth ? 
 
 318 What were the causes of Philip s war? 
 
 319 41 Where were the first acts of hostility committed? 
 
 320 Did the colonists sufffer much injury from the savages? j} 
 .121 In what manner was the war carried on ? 
 
 322 42 What was the result of the great battle fought December 18? 
 
 323 What feelings did Philip exhibit ? 
 
 324 What was his fate? 
 
 J25 43 What losses were sustained in this war? 
 
 126 When was New-Hampshire made a separate- colony ? 
 
 127 For what purpose was Edward Randolph sent over : 
 
 128 What was done in relation to the charter ? v v 
 
 329 44 What was the character and conduct of Andross? 
 
 330 How did the people treat Andross and his adherents? 
 
 331 45 What was the result of the expedition to Canada? 
 J32 How did Massachusetts pay her troops? 
 
 133 What were the provisions of the new charter? 
 
 334 Who was the first governor under the new charter? 
 
 335 What distinguished the commencement of his administration? 
 
 336 46 What causes produced the delusion ? 
 
 337 How many charged with witchcraft were executed? 
 138 47 What law was passed at the first session? 
 
 339 _ What war existed at this period? 
 
 140 When was Deerfield attacked? 
 
 141 How many were killed and made prisoners? 
 
 142 48 Who were among the prisoners? 
 
 143 How were they treated? 
 
 344 What was the Indian mode of warfare 
 145 _ What expedition was fitted out in 1707? 
 346 What in 1710? What was accomplished? 
 
 147 What expedition was fitted out in 171T ? 
 
 148 49 What misfortune occurred to the fleet? 
 
 149 _ What was the event of the expedition 1 
 
 1 50 When was peace concluded ? 
 
 351 What was the effect of this war upon New-England ? 
 
 352 Who was appointed governor in 1716? 
 
 153 50 What, question agitated the people when he arrived? 
 
 154 What act of his displeased the assembly? 
 
* QUESTIONS. 
 
 155 50 Whose conduct did the people approve ? 
 
 156 What vote was passed respecting the governor s salary 
 
 157 What instructions did the king give? 
 
 158 Did the assembly comply ? 
 
 159 _ What steps did the governor take ? 
 
 160 51 Who was the next governor ? 
 
 161 What took place between him and the assembly ? 
 
 162 How was the controversy suspended? 
 1G3 52 Who succeeded governor Burnett? 
 
 164 How was the long controversy terminated ? 
 105 Who was appointed governor in 1740? 
 
 166 What event occurred in 1744? 
 
 167 From what port were privateers fitted out ? 
 
 168 What expedition was concerted hi 1745 ? 
 
 169 By whom was it proposed ? 
 
 ; 70 53 Did the General Court in the end agrco to it > 
 
 71 What colonies mrnished assistance? 
 
 72 What naval force co-operated ? 
 
 73 54 What fortunate events occurred ? 
 
 74 What was the result of the expedition ? 
 
 ; 75 55 What measure did France adopt the next summer . ; 
 376 At what time was peace concluded? 
 
 177 What were the terms of this peace ? 
 
 178 What became of the bills of credit . 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 179 55 Which was the parent of the New-England colonies ? 
 
 180 To whom were the first grants made in New-Hampshire 
 
 181 56 When were the first settlements made? Where 7 
 
 182 When was the first house built at Portsmouth? 
 
 183 Of whom did Wheelright purchase land 1 
 
 184 What town did he found ? 
 
 185 Wiien was civil government established in Dover, 1 ortsrnoulh, 
 
 and Exeter ? 
 
 186 What steps did these towns take in 1641 ? 
 
 187 Of whom did the emigrants purchase lands 
 
 188 What settlements suffered in Philip s war . ? 
 
 189 _ When was New-Hampshire imde a separate province? 
 
 190 What law was passed in 1680 ? 
 
 191 57 What disputes arose on the arrival of Mason ? 
 
 192 Who was appointed governor aller Andross was deposed? 
 
 193 Did this colony suffer much from Indian wars? 
 394 What town was surprised in 1089 ? 
 
 195 Give an account of that event. 
 
 396 58 In what year was Londonderry settled? By whom? 
 
 107 _ What did they introduce ? 
 
 1 98 59 Why did J. T. Mason claim the lands of his ancestors " 
 
 199 TO whom did he convey them ? 
 
 200 What did they do to silence opposition ? 
 
 201 How were the Masonian lands granted .- 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 202 59 To whom was Connecticut first granted 
 
 203 How far westward did the grant extend 1 
 
 204 By whom was a fort erected at Hartford ? 
 
 i;i!5 By whom was a trading house erected at Windsor 
 
 206 60 By whom was Weathersfield and Windsor sottlerl ? 
 
 207 For what purpose dirt Winthrop come frpin England : 
 
Us. Pg. 
 
 208 60 Did the Dutch attempt to molest him ? 
 
 209 What persons laid the foundation of Hartford ? 
 
 210 Whose authority did the first emigrants acknowledge? 
 
 211 When did the freemen form a constitution? 
 
 212 State the substance of this constitution. 
 
 213 61 By whom was Say brook settled? Whence the name 3 
 
 214 What did Fenwick transfer to the General Court ? 
 
 215 By what persons was New-Haven founded ? 
 
 216 Was it a distinct colony ? 
 
 217 By what laws were they first governed ? 
 
 218 62 With whom had both colonies disputes? 
 
 219 How was partition made in 1650? 
 
 220 Did the Dutch continue friendly ? 
 
 221 What did Connecticut propose to the confederacy? 
 
 222 What was the conduct of Massachusetts? 
 233 63 What did Cromwell do ? 
 
 224 Did the inhabitants obtain a charter ? 
 
 225 W hat territory did it comprehend ? 
 
 226 Did New-Haven willingly consent to a union 1 
 27 When were the two colonies united? 
 
 228 64 What circumstances occurred when Andross demanded the charter 2 
 
 229 Did Connecticut retain her charter? 
 
 230 65 What demand did Fletcher make of Connecticut ? 
 
 231 How was he treated? 
 
 232 When was Yale College founded? 
 
 233 When was Saybrook platform adopted ? 
 
 234 What did this platform relate to ? 
 
 235 66 What cause tended to preserve the peace of Connecticut ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 236 66 When was Rhode Island settled? By whom? 
 
 237 Why was he banished from Massachusetts ? 
 
 238 What did he call the place where he settled? 
 
 239 What regulations did he adopt ? 
 
 240 Who repaired to Rhode Island in 1638? 
 
 241 67 Did Rhode Island apply to be admitted into the league ? 
 
 242 What was the decision of the commissioners ? 
 
 243 Did Rhode Island consent to the terms ? 
 
 244 When was the first general assembly held ? 
 
 245 When did the colony obtain a charter ? 
 
 246 What were the provisions of this charter ? 
 
 217 What law was passed relative to the quakers? 
 
 218 What secured the colony exemption from Indian hostility 
 
 219 What was the population in 1730? In 1761 ? 
 
 250 When was Brown university ibundcd? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 251 68 By whom was New- York discovered ? When ? 
 
 252 In what service did Hudson sail? 
 
 253 By whom and when was a fort erected near Albany, and trading 
 
 houses at New- York ? 
 
 254 What was Albany then called? What was New- York? 
 
 255 What event occurred soon alter ? 
 
 >56 When and where was Fort Amsterdam erected ? 
 
 i!57 To what company did the republic of Holland make a grant ? 
 
 253 How far did the grant extend? 
 
 259 What was the territory called ? 
 
 2W WJjAre did th- 1>uMi rect t^rts in 1622 ? 
 
Qs. Pg. 
 
 261 68 With whom did this produce quarrels ? 
 
 2fi2 When did war break out between the Dutch and Indians * 
 
 263 69 Who commanded the Dutch troops ? 
 
 284 In what place was a battle fought ? 
 
 265 Who agreed on a line of partition between the Dutch and English? 
 
 266 To whom did the king of England grant New- York? 
 
 267 What measure was thereupon taken ? 
 
 268 Did the expedition sent out succeed ? 
 
 269 What names were changed ? 
 
 270 Who assumed the government of the country? 
 
 271 When was New- York made a city? 
 
 272 70 What event happened in 1673 ? .- 
 
 273 How long did the Dutch retain possession ? 
 
 274 Whom did the duke of York appoint governor? 
 
 275 To what religious sect did both belong ? 
 
 276 When was the first assembly held ? 
 
 277 By what people was the interior of New- York inhabited $ 
 
 278 Of whom were they the allies I 
 
 279 Who led an army against them ? 
 
 280 71 What was he obliged to do ? 
 
 281 What Indian chief addressed the French governor* 
 
 282 Recite his speech. 
 
 283 72 What effect had this speech on the French governor ? 
 
 284 Why was the duke of York disliked when he became king 1 
 
 285 What encouraged the disaffected ? 
 
 286 73 What measures did Leisler and Milborne undertake? 
 
 287 What did Bayard and Courtlandt do? 
 
 288 What authority did Leisler assume? Why? * 
 
 289 74 What did Milborne effect ? 
 
 290 What parties were despatched against the English? 
 
 291 Describe the attack of Schenectady. 
 
 292 75 What was done to avenge these barbarities ? 
 
 293 To what was the failure of the expedition attributed 
 
 294 Whom did king William appoint governor? 
 
 295 What was the character of this governor? 
 
 296 What sentence was passed on Leisler and Milborne 7 
 
 297 76 What was their fate ? 
 
 298 By whom were the French settlements attacked? 
 
 299 Who was appointed governor in 1692? 
 
 300 What object was he desirous of effecting ? 
 
 SOI What took place in consequence of his recommendation? 
 
 302 77 When was the earl of Bellamont appointed governor? 
 
 303 In what measure did he engage ? 
 
 304 Relate the conduct and fate of captain Kid. 
 
 305 Into what parties were the people divided ? 
 
 306 When was lord Cornbury appointed governor I 
 
 307 What were his parentage and character? 
 
 308 In what manner did he behave ? 
 
 309 78 What followed his removal from office ? 
 
 310 What resolution was passed? 
 
 311 In what year did governor Hunter arrive ? 
 
 312 What people came with him? 
 
 HI 3 What is the character of their descendants? 
 
 V 314 What dispute arose between the house and council * 
 
 315 What enterprise was projected in 1709? In 1711? 
 
 316 79 What was the result of the latter? 
 
 317 Did the people justify their representatives ? 
 
 318 State the progress and termination of the dispute between tl * 
 
 house and council. 
 3? 9 i Who swrrroetfad governor Hunter - 
 
QUESTION 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 320 79 What projects had the French then in view .- 
 
 321 What did governor Burnet do to defeat it ? 
 
 322 80 When was the assembly, elected in 1716, dissolved? 
 
 323 What fort did the French erect while Van Dam was governor ? 
 
 324 _ Who succeeded Van Dam? 
 
 325 What prosecution was instigated by governor Cosby? 
 
 326 What honor was conferred on one of his defenders ? 
 337 When was Clark appointed lieutenant-governor ? 
 
 32S 81 What dispute was revived between him and the Assembly? 
 
 329 Which party was triumphant at the next election ? 
 
 330 Recite the address of the house to the governor. 
 
 331 What did he say in his next speech? 
 
 332 82 What resolve did the house pass ? 
 
 333 What plot was supposed to be concerted about this time " 
 
 334 What was the supposed object of the plot ? 
 
 335 How many were burned ? Hung ? Transported? 
 
 336 83 What did Clark allude to in his speech? 
 
 337 When was George Clinton appointed governor .- 
 
 338 What happened in 1745 ? 
 330 When did peace take place 1 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 340 84 By whom was New-Jersey settled ? When ? Where : 
 
 341 When and where did the Swedes and Finns settle ? 
 
 342 _ What happened in 1655? 
 
 43 _ What territory did the Dutch possess ? 
 
 344 How was it taken from them ? 
 
 345 85 To whom was it conveyed ? 
 
 346 To whom did the Duke convey New- Jersey ; 
 
 347 _ w hy was it so called ? 
 
 348 Who was the first governor ? 
 
 349 _ What was the origin of the disputes that arose ? 
 
 350 Did the people revolt ? Did they submit? 
 
 351 To whom did Berkeley dispose of his right? 
 
 352 Who were appointed trustees to sell it ? 
 
 353 What partition was agreed on ? 
 
 3;34 Was a new patent granted to the Duke? 
 
 355 86 On what did Andross insist ? 
 
 356 _ What did he, do ? 
 
 357 Recite the address to the commissioners. 
 
 358 What was their decision ? 
 
 359 87 To whom was East-Jersey transferred in 1682 . 
 ;WO Who was appointed governor over it ? 
 
 }fi\ By whom were the Jerseys reunited? 
 
 362 When was Princeton College founded ? 
 
 363 What was then the number of inhabitants ? 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 354 87 By whom was Delaware first settled ? 
 
 365 88 What did they call the country ? 
 
 366 Where did they seat themselves ? 
 
 367 Why and where did they build forts? 
 
 368 Where did the Dutch build a fort ? 
 
 369 In what manner did the Swedes gain possession of it ? 
 
 370 What course did governor Stuyvesant pursue ? 
 
 371 How long did the Dutcli retain possession? 
 
 372 What purchases did William Penn make ? 
 
 37H Wh< name was given to the tracts purchased? 
 A. A. 2 
 
Qs. Pg. 
 
 374 88 To what colony where they united .- 
 
 3.75 \Vhen did a separation take place ? 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 376 89 Who was the founder of Pennsylvania ? 
 
 377 To what religious sect did he belong 
 
 378 Why was the country granted to him . 
 
 379 At what price was land sold ? 
 
 380 At what rate was it rented ? 
 
 381 In what year did the settlers leave England ". 
 
 382 90 What position did they select ibr a settlement 1 
 
 3S3 What was the object of Penn s frame of government ? 
 
 384 What people, and how many, did he find upon the " territories" I 
 
 385 Where was the first assembly held? 
 
 386 What city did Penn found 1 
 
 387 91 For what qualities are the Pennsylvanians distinguished ? 
 
 388 What party did Penn adhere to at the time of the English revo 
 lution ? 
 
 389 How was he treated ? 
 
 390 92 Did he regain the favor of the king ? 
 
 391 When did he again visit Pennsylvania ? 
 
 392 What took place in 1701 ? 
 
 393 How was the executive authority afterwards administered? 
 
 394 What caused the most irritation ? 
 
 395 Did the colony prosper ? 
 
 396 What took place at the commencement of the revolution? 
 I>97 What sum was paid in discharge of quit rents ? 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 393 93 By whom was Maryland founded ? 
 
 399 To what religious sect did he belong 7 
 
 400 After whom Was the colony named ? 
 
 401 Who was appointed the first governor ? 
 
 402 When did the first settlers arrive ? Where ? 
 
 403 What land did they purchase ? 
 
 404 What circumstances favored the rapid population of the colony * 
 4.05 94 When and how was a house of assembly formed ? 
 
 400 What alteration was made in 1650 ? 
 
 407 What fact is honorable to Lord Baltimore and his associates V 
 
 408 What disturbance was produced ? By whom 1 
 <?09 95 What was the result of the disturbances? 
 
 410 What ordinance was passed by the victorious party ? 
 
 411 What was the number of inhabitants in 1000? 
 
 412 When did lord Baltimore die? 
 
 413 What was his character ? 
 
 414 What occurred in 1689 ? 
 
 415 96 What directions did king William give ? 
 
 410 When was the proprietor restored to his rights ? 
 
 417 What occurred at the commencement of the revolution? 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 418 96 What territory was granted, in 1630, to Sir Robert Heath ? 
 
 419 By what persons was a settlement formed north of Albemarle 
 
 sound? 
 
 420 What settlement was made in 1661 ? By whom? 
 
 421 97 What grant was made in 1663? .- * 
 423 What assurances were given to emigrants ? - 
 
. . 
 
 423 97 Who prepared a constitution for the colony 
 
 424 What were the provisions of this constitution? 
 
 425 Was it acceptable to the inhabitants 1 
 
 426 What settlement was made in 1670? 
 
 427 In which of the Carolinas, as now divided, was it made 1 
 
 428 98 What was the character and conduct of Seth Sothel? 
 
 429 When was the constitution of Locke abrogated ? 
 
 430 How were the two provinces afterwards governed ? 
 
 431 _ What emigrants came in 1707 ? In 1710? 
 
 432 What calamity fell upon them? 
 
 433 99 Whither did the Tuscaroras emigrate! 
 
 434 What proceedings took place in 1729 ? 
 
 4,"55 In what part of North-Carolina did the settlements increase most 
 rapidly ? 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 436 100 When was the first settlement made at Port Royal? 
 
 437 When was old Charleston founded ? 
 
 438 When did the freemen elect representatives ? 
 
 439 When did they meet to elect them ? 
 
 440 Whence did emigrants come? 
 
 441 When was the present city of Charleston founded? 
 
 442 What did the Proprietors direct in regard to the French protes- 
 
 tants ? 
 413 Was opposition made ? By whom? 
 
 444 101 What did these protestants" do ? 
 
 445 Why was John Archdale sent over ? 
 440 _ what did he effect ? 
 
 447 What did Granville and Moore attempt? 
 
 448 What law was passed ? 
 
 449 10 4 What was the conduct of the lords and the queen? 
 
 450 What expeditions were undertaken in 1702 ? 
 
 451 _ what occurred in 1706 1 What in 1715? 
 
 452 103 What sufferings were occasioned by the war with the Indians ? 
 
 453 What measure did the assembly adopt ? 
 
 454 What emigrants were induced to come ? 
 
 455 What was their fate ? 
 
 456 104 What occurred in 171 0? 
 
 457 How was the government afterwards administered? 
 
 458 What occurred in 1738 ? 
 
 459 105 Was the insurrection quelled ? 
 
 460 . From what countries did emigrants come ?- 
 
 CHAPTEHiXIII. 
 
 4G1 105 Where is Georgia situated ? 
 
 462 What project was concerted in 1732 ? 
 
 463 To whom wa.s Georgia granted ? 
 
 464 106 What regulations did the Trustees provide 1 t " 
 
 465 When did the first emigrants embark ? 
 
 466 Who was placed at their head ? 
 
 467 What was the conduct of the Carolinians ? 
 
 468 How many emigrants came the next year? 
 
 469 What was the character of these emigrants ? 
 
 470 What offer was made to induce a different class to emigrate 
 
 471 Where did the Germans settle ? Where the Scotch ? 
 
 472 Who made a visit to Georgia in 1736 ? 
 
 473 What was his object? 
 
 474 Who rame two vears afterwards ? 
 
XG QUESTIONS. 
 
 Qs. Ps. 
 
 475 107 In 1740, liovf many emigrants had arrived , 
 
 476 What was the amount of benefactions ? 
 
 477 What expedition did General Oglethorpe undertake ? 
 
 478 Was it successful ? 
 
 479 What afterwards occurred ? 
 
 480 108 What event occurred when Oglethorpe was marching to attack 
 
 the Spaniards ? 
 
 481 What expedient did he devise ? 
 382 109 How did the invasion end? 
 
 483 110 What occurred in 1754? 
 
 484 What products were cultivated ? 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 485 110 In what year was the treaty between France and England con 
 
 cluded, which restored tranquility to America ? 
 
 486 What was the number of inhabitants in the thirteen colonies at 
 
 that period ? 
 
 487 Where were the English settlements ? Where the French " 
 
 488 \Vhat design had the French in view ? 
 
 <89 What did the company of English traders do 1 
 490 What was the conduct of the French ? 
 
 4 Jl 111 Whom did governor Dinwiddie send as messenger to the Frencli 
 commander ? 
 
 492 What coarse did governor Dinwiddie take on receiving the answer! 
 
 493 What was the result of Washington s expedition? 
 <194 When was the Albany plan of union formed ? 
 495 What did this plan provide ? 
 
 <HT) 112 Why was it rejected in England? Why in America? 
 
 497 What expeditions were resolved upon in 1755 ? 
 
 498 Relate the object and result of tlie expedition to Nova Scotiu. 
 493 Who commanded the exppdition against Fort DuQuesne? 
 
 500 113 What was the result of the expedition? 
 
 501 114 Who commanded the expedition against Niagara? 
 f>02 Was he successful ? 
 
 f>()3 115 Who commanded the expedition against Crownpoint ? 
 
 f)04 Relate what happened to this expedition. 
 
 505 116 Was it abandoned? 
 
 f)OG u What expeditions were proposed the next year? 
 
 507 "Why was Massachusetts disgusted ? How appeased ? 
 
 508 117 Who was appointed to succeed Shirley? 
 
 509 Had war been declared between France and England. 
 f10 Who was appointed commander-in-chief ? 
 
 Ml What post did general Montealm take ? 
 
 M2 118 What had been accomplished in this campaign? 
 
 513 To what did the ministry direct the attention of lord London? 
 
 514 Did he effect the object ? 
 
 515 119 With what force did Montealm besiege Fort William Henry ? 
 
 516 Where is that fort situated? 
 
 517 Who was sent to command it ? 
 
 518 Relate the circumstances and result of the siege. 
 
 519 120 What effect had these disasters upon the British nation ? 
 
 520 Whom did the king appoint prime minister? 
 
 521 What expeditions were determined on for the next campaign t 
 
 522 121 Who commanded that against Louisburg \ 
 
 523 Who served under him ? 
 
 524 How did the siege terminate ? 
 
 525 What was the result of the attack on Ticonderoga? 
 
 526 What fort did colonel Bradstreet capture? 
 
 627 122 Who commanded the expedition asainst Du Quesne ? 
 
n 
 
 <*s. Pg. * 
 
 528 122 What disaster occurred to it! 
 
 529 Was it successful ? 
 
 530 Where was the fort situated? 
 
 531 ._ What was the plan of the next campaign 1 
 
 532 What was the event of the expedition against Niagara ? 
 
 533 123 What success did general Amherst meet with ? 
 
 534 _ Who commanded the expedition againt Quebec? 
 
 535 What was the condition of that place? 
 
 536 When and where did Wolf land his army ? 
 
 537 Where does Quebec stand ? 
 
 538 124 Where did a battle take place? What the event? 
 
 539 What plan did Wolf then form ? 
 
 540 125 In what manner did he gain the heights of Abraham? 
 
 541 _ What did Montcalm then do ? 
 
 542 What was the fate of Wolf ? Of Montcalm ? 
 
 543 126 What was the consequence of the battle? 
 
 544 When was peace concluded ? 
 
 549 What did France cede to Great Britain I 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 546 126 How much was added to the debt of England, in the late war? 
 
 547 Whence did her legislators seek assistance ? 
 
 548 127 What relation was supposed to exist between the mother conn* 
 
 try and her colonies ? 
 
 549 _ What restrictions had Great Britain imposed? 
 
 550 What law was enacted in 1764 ? 
 
 551 What resolution Was proposed ? 
 
 552 In what courts were penalties to be recovered I 
 
 553 What measures did the colonies adopt ? 
 
 554 128 Recite the 8th and 9th sections. 
 
 555 129 When was the stamp act proposed ? 
 
 556 What language was used in supporting it 1 
 
 557 Recite Col. Barre s speech. 
 
 558 130 Did the bill pass ? 
 
 559 What took place in Virginia when the news arrived ? 
 660 131 What resolve was passed in Massachusetts ? 
 
 561 What was the name of the associations formed in New-England 1 
 
 662 What occurred in Boston ? What in Newport ? 
 
 663 132 How did the citizens of New- York conduct? 
 
 564 What title did they give to the stamp act ? 
 
 565 When did the Congress assemble ? 
 
 666 What were the proceedings of this Congress ? 
 
 567 What agreements were adopted ? 
 
 568 133 What was proposed in the British parliament? 
 509 _ what did Mr. Grenville say ? 
 
 670 Recite William Pitt s speech. 
 
 671 134 What were the proceedings of parliament ? 
 
 572 135 Why were the people of New-England and New- York still dis- 
 
 sa tisfied ? 
 
 573 For what cause was the assembly of New- York suspended ? 
 
 574 What measure was adopted in June, 1767 ? 
 
 575 What course did the General Court of Massachusetts pursue ? 
 
 576 How were they punished ? 
 
 577 What measures were then adopted in Massachusetts ? 
 
 578 136 What step was taken by General Gage? 
 
 579 137 State what resolutions had been adopted in Parliament ? 
 
 580 What resolutions were adopted in Virginia? 
 81 What did the governor do ? 
 
 532 What ihfn <msned " 
 
Us. Pg. 
 
 583 137 State what occurred in State-Street, Boston. 
 
 584 138 To what place were the troops removed ? 
 
 585 What trials took place ? 
 
 586 _ Who defended the accused ? 
 
 587 Were they convicted ? 
 
 588 139 What measure did parliament adopt ? 
 
 589 What alteration was made in the nonimportation agreements ? 
 
 CHAPTER XVJ. 
 
 590 139 What causes contributed to increase the discontent which previ 
 
 ously existed jri Massachusetts 1 
 
 591 140 By whom were committees of correspondence recommended I 
 
 592 What was the object and what the effect of them? 
 693 What letters did Dr. Franklin obtain and send over ? 
 f>94 _ What effect did these letters have ? 
 
 5,95 What measure did the East India Company adopt ? 
 596 What was done in Philadelphia and New- York? 
 597,141 What was the state of public feeling in Boston? 
 .598 What resolution was adopted by the citizens 1 
 
 599 What proceedings followed ? 
 
 600 Recite Josiah Quincy s speech. 
 
 601 142 What was done with the tea ? 
 
 (702 What acts were passed by parliament ? 
 
 603 143 How was the first day of June observed in Virginia? 
 
 604 What spirit was displayed by the citizens of Salem ? 
 
 605 What was recommended by the General Court of Massachusetts ? 
 
 606 144 When did the delegates meet ? 
 
 607 What resolutions did they adopt? 
 
 608 What effect had their proceedings on public sentiment abroad? 
 
 609 145 Recite Mr. Pitt s speech. 
 
 610 By what names were the Americans distinguished ? 
 f> 11 146 What measures did governor Gage adopt? 
 
 612 When did a provincial Congress meet? 
 
 613 What conciliatory proposition was adopted in parliament ? 
 
 614 Did the Americans accept it ? 
 
 fi!5 147 When did the battle of Lexington take place ? 
 
 616 148 What was the result ? What the effect ? 
 
 617 What expedition was projected in Connecticut ? 
 
 618 149 By whom was it executed? 
 
 619 What posts were taken ? 
 
 620 W T hat British generals arrived in June ? 
 
 621 What proclamation was issued ? 
 
 622 150 Why did the provincials resolve to occupy Bunker hill I 
 4i23 Who commanded the provincial troops ? 
 
 624 On what day was the battle fought ? 
 
 625 151 Relate th. principal events of the battle? 
 62<>.-152 How many Americans were killed and wounded? 
 
 627 How many British ? 
 
 628 Did the result dispirit the Americans ? 
 .629 What eminent man was killed ? 
 
 630 What measures were adopted by the continental Congress ? 
 
 631 Who was chosen commander-in-chief ? 
 
 632 153 What other officers were chosen ? 
 
 633 What mode was adopted to defray expenses ? 
 
 634 What delaration was issued? 
 
 635 Recite the extracts inserted. 
 
 <36 154 To what place did Washington repair : 
 <>37 How numerous did he find the nrm< 
 d?? f-W Vp<rn o^nrrod in Vi-ijinia? 
 

 Us. Pg. 
 
 639 155 What in North-Carolina? 
 
 640 156 What in South-Carolina ? What in Georgia ? 
 
 641 _ What in New- York ? Who was made governor there ? 
 ^42 What resolution, referring to him, was passed by Congress 1 
 
 643 _^. What was done and projected in 1775 ? 
 
 644 157 What was done in New-Hampshire 1 
 
 645 What transactions occurred in October ? 
 
 646 158 How was the new army to be raised ? 
 
 647 How many enlisted ? 
 
 618 What works were erected in March ? 
 
 649 159 What did general Howe attempt ? 
 
 650 Failing in this, what did he then determine ? 
 
 651 When was Boston evacuated ? 
 
 652 To what place did the American army proceed ? 
 
 653 Whither did the British fleet steer? 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 654 159 How many expeditions were despatched against Canada ? 
 
 655 What did governor Carleton do ? 
 
 656 160 Who proceeded in advance ? Why? 
 
 657 On whom did the chief command devolve 1 
 
 658 What did colonels Allen and Brown attempt ? 
 
 659 What was the fate of Allen? 
 
 660 161 What fortunate event occurred in October .- 
 
 661 What other victory was achieved? 
 
 662 When was St. John s surrendered ? 
 
 603 To what place did Montgomery then repair ? 
 
 664 162 With how many men did he begin his march to Quebec? * 
 
 665 Who commanded the other expedition? 
 
 666 How many did it consist of ? 
 
 667 Describe their route? 
 
 G68 Were thoir sufferings great ? 
 
 669 163 When did they arrive at the French settlements? 
 
 670 When did he cross the river? 
 
 671 Where did ho encamp? 
 
 672 When did Montgomery arrive ? 
 
 673 To what did their united force amount ?- 
 
 674 164 How strong were the enemy ? 
 
 675 What did the general first determine ? 
 670 What disease broke out in the camp ? 
 
 677 What was proposed and resolved upon ; 
 
 678 165 When was the city assaulted? 
 
 679 What disastrous event occurred ? 
 080 What happened to Arnold ? 
 
 6S1 Who assumed the command? 
 
 682 1C6 How did the attack terminate ? 
 
 <>S3 What was the amount of the American loss . 
 
 684 Where was Montgomery s monument placed 
 
 6S5 167 How far from the city did Arnold encamp ? 
 
 686 When did general Thomas arrive from Roxbury ? 
 
 (iS7 What was then done ? 
 
 688 To what place did the Americans retreat? 
 
 689 168 What occurred at the Cedars ? 
 600 Who succeeded general Thomas ? 
 C,91 _ ()f how many did his anny consist ? 
 92 . How strong was tho enemy ? 
 
 693 Where did Sullivan halt ? " 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 Us.Pg- 
 
 694 Ib D What reply was made when the last petition was presented to tU 
 
 king? 
 
 fi95 What treaties were made with German princes ? 
 096 What expedition was despatched in 1776 ? 
 
 697 Who was appointed commander of the British naval forces ? 
 
 698 What preparations were made at Charleston ? 
 
 1)99 170 Relate what occurred in the attack on Sullivan s island ? 
 
 700 What was the effect of this battle ? 
 
 701 171 What able pamphlet was published at this time ? 
 
 702 172 Who proposed, in Congress, a declaration of independence? 
 
 703 Who seconded the motion ? 
 
 704 Who were the committee appointed to prepare it t 
 
 705 On what day was it adopted 1 
 700 Recite the 17th section. 
 
 707 173 What was done at New- York ? 
 
 708 How was the American army posted 1 
 
 709 Where did the British troops first land ? 
 
 710 How were the two armies posted on Long Island : 
 
 711 174 Describe the battle which took place. 
 
 712 Which gained the victory ? 
 
 713 Wliither did Washington retreat ? 
 
 714 175 Where did he take post in September ? 
 
 715 What did the enemy then do ? 
 
 716 What calamity happened to the city ? 
 
 717 What plan of warfare did Washington adopt *. 
 
 718 To what place did he next repair ? 
 
 7.19 What was the result of the battle tliere fought " . 
 720 What fort was attacked ? 
 721* Where was it situated ? 
 
 722 176 Which gained the victor} ? 
 
 723 What then followed ? 
 
 724 What proclamation was issued ? 
 
 725 177 To what place did Congress remove? 
 
 726 With what power did they invest Washington ^ 
 
 727 What happened to general Lee ? 
 
 728 What was the behavior cf the British? 
 
 729 What brilliant victory was achieved? 
 
 730 178 What other exploit was performed? 
 
 731 Who was among the wounded? 
 
 732 What followed? 
 
 733 What effect had these victories ? 
 
 CHAPTER XIX, 
 
 734 179 What spirit did Congress exhibit ? 
 
 735 What measures did they take ? 
 
 736 Who were sent commissioners to France ? 
 
 737 What did the French ministry permit ? 
 
 738 Of what value were the prizes made by American privateers ". 
 
 739 180 What distinguished Frenchman joined" the Americans? 
 
 740 What appointment did he receive ? 
 
 741 How were the American prisoners treated? 
 
 742 181 To what place did Howe transport his troops? 
 
 743 Wliither did Washington march ? 
 
 744 Which gained the victory at Brandywlne creek ? 
 
 745 What officer was wounded ? 
 
 746 To what place did Washington eventually rrtrenl - 
 ; 47 "When did Howe enter 
 
. . 
 
 748 182 What was the result of the battle on Lake Champlainl 
 
 749 What expedition was concerted in the -winter ? 
 
 750 By whom was it to be commanded ? 
 
 751 _ What American commanded the northern department? 
 
 752 183 To what place did Burgoyne despatch St. Leger ? 
 
 753 When did he appear before Ticonderoga ? 
 
 754 __ What was the number of his army 1 
 
 755 When was Ticonderoga evacuated ? 
 
 750 To what place did the Americans eventually retreat T 
 
 757 What intelligence was received from St. Leger ? 
 
 758 184 What was the effect of the American proclamation? 
 
 759 Whither did Burgoyne despatch Baum ? 
 
 760 Who commanded the American militia? 
 
 761 _ Which gained the victory on the 16th of August ? 
 
 762 What occurred afteVwards ? 
 
 763 What was the effect of the victory at Bennington ? 
 
 764 185 What was the fate of St. Leger s expedition? 
 
 765 Who were appointed to command the American army * 
 
 766 Describe the first battle of Stillwater. 
 
 767 186 Describe the second. 
 
 768 What was done by general Vaughan ? 
 
 769 To what place did Burgoyne retreat? 
 
 770 187 When did he surrender? 
 
 7.71 188 Describe the battle of Germantown. 
 
 772 State the result of the assault upon Red bank and upon For 
 
 773 Where did Washington s army pass the winter ? 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 774 189 When was the Confederation adopted ? 
 
 775 What powers did it confer on Congress 
 
 77 6 What right did the states reserve? 
 
 777 Who was appointed inspector general ? 
 
 778 190 What treaties were made with France 
 
 779 What act was passed by the British parliament? 
 
 780 State what took place between the commissioners and Joseph Reed . 
 
 781 What course did Great Britain pursue? 
 
 782 191 When did the British army quit Philadelphia? 
 
 783 Did a battle take place soon after? Where? 
 
 784 Who commanded the Americans? 
 
 785 What was the result of the battle ? 
 78G What charges were made against Lee ? 
 
 787 What was his sentence ? 
 
 788 192 What assistance arrived from France-? 
 
 789 What enterprise was then projected ? 
 
 790 Who commanded the American troops . 
 
 791 What occurred at sea? 
 
 192 What was Sullivan compelled to do ? 
 
 793 193 What towns were attacked and ravaged? 
 
 794 Relate what occurred at Tappan. 
 
 795 How and where did Washington s army pass the whiter? 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 796 194 By what was the campaign of 1779 distinguished? 
 
 797 \Vhat expedition sailed from New- York? 
 
 798 What did the enemy effect in Georgia? 
 
 799 Who took command in the southern department ? 
 
 800 What occurred at Savannah ? 
 
 $0! ]95 What other expedition sailed from New-York . 
 B 15 
 
10 Ul 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 802 What did it accomplish ? 
 
 803 What expedition did Clark undertake 
 
 804 What was his success ? 
 
 805 What \vere the purpose and success of Sullivan s cxpcditiuu 
 
 806 196 What towns were burnt in Connecticut ? 
 
 807 What exploit was performed by general Wayne ? 
 
 808 What naval battle was fought in September ? 
 
 809 197 Where did the northern army pass the winter 1 
 S10 Were their sufferings great ? 
 
 811 How much paper money had been issued ? 
 
 812 How much had it depreciated ? 
 
 813 \Vhat new mode way adopted to supply the army" 
 
 CHAPTER XXIT. 
 
 814 198 What place did the enemy besiege in the spring ? 
 
 815 Who were the opposing commanders ? 
 
 816 199 What was the event of the siege ? 
 
 817 What exploit did colonel Tarleton perform ? 
 
 818 What conduct of general Clinton excited indignation . 
 
 819 200 What service did Sumpter render? 
 
 820 Who led an army from the north? 
 
 821 Describe the battle near Camden. 
 
 822 201 What occurred at the Catawba lord 1 
 
 23 What conduct did Cornwaliis adopt ? .J 
 $24 Who wus a successful leader of the patriots 
 
 825 Who was appointed commander of the lories 
 
 826 202 Where was he posted ? 
 
 827 By whom was he attacked, and what was the result 
 
 828 Who was appointed to succeed Gates ? 
 
 829 Where was the northern army posted ? 
 
 830 What were their sufferings and conduct? 
 
 831 What squadron and troops arrived in July ; 
 
 832 203 What project was disconcerted ? How ". 
 
 833 What disaffected Arnold ? 
 34 _ What plot did he meditate ? 
 
 835 With whom had he an interview ? 
 
 836 Relate the circumstances of Andre s capture . 
 
 837 204 What was his conduct ? What his fate 
 
 838 205 How much did Arnold receive ? 
 
 839 What occurred at Morristown ? 
 
 840 What were the complaints of the soldiers 
 
 841 206 How was the mutiny appeased ? 
 812 What did the states do ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 843 20G What project was resumed in the spring of ITS1 . 
 
 844 What delayed its accomplishment? 
 
 845 207 What commander fought the battle of the Cowpcnsi 
 
 846 What was the result ? 
 
 847 What did Cornwaliis attempt ? 
 
 848 What occurred on the retreat? 
 
 8-49 208 Describe the engagement between Lee and the lories. 
 
 850 209 Give an account of the battle at Guillurd courthouse. 
 
 851 Where did Greene halt ? 
 
 852 Whither did Cornwaliis proceed? 
 
 853 Which was victorious at Ilobkirk s hill? 
 
 85-1 What posts were captured in South-Carolina ? 
 fc55 210 What vras tlie event of the siege of Ninety-Sfc ? 
 
1? 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 856 211 Describe the battle of Eutaw. 
 
 857 To what place did Cornwallis repair ? 
 
 858 Why was he recalled to the sea-board 
 
 859 212 What posts did he fortify ? 
 
 $60 What did Washington determine to do 7 
 861 What expedition did Clinton despatch? 
 802 What did it accomplish 1 
 
 863 213 What news did Washington receive at Chester? 
 
 864 Of how many troops did the allied forces consist ? 
 
 805 When was the cannonade begun ? 
 
 806 214 What occurred during the siege ? 
 
 867 When did Cornwallis surrender ? 
 
 868 What was the number of prisoners ? 
 
 869 What emotions did this victory produce in America ? 
 
 870 215 What were the feelings of the British nation ? 
 
 871 What of the king ? 
 
 872 What opinion did the house of commons express ? 
 
 873 When were pacific overtures made ? 
 
 874 When did hostilities cease 1 
 
 875 Who w r ere the American ministers? 
 
 876 216 Who was the British minister" 
 
 877 \Vhen was the definitive treaty signed ? 
 
 878 217 Why were the American troops dissatisfied? 
 
 879 What occurred at Newburgh ? 
 
 880 When was the army disbanded ? 
 
 881 218 When was New- York evacuated? s 
 
 882 When did Washington resign his commission V 
 
 883 To what place did he retire ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 884 218 What was the state of the country at. the close of the war? 
 
 885 How much had national securities depreciated ? 
 G What prevented the prosperity of commerce ? 
 
 887 219 What occurred in Massachusetts ? 
 
 888 What was the result of the meeting at Annapolis ? 
 
 889 220 What resolution did Congress adopt 1 
 
 890 When did the convention meet ? 
 
 891 Who was chosen president of it ? 
 
 892 Did they agree upon a constitution ? 
 
 893 In what does this constitution differ from the article? of confede 
 
 ration ? 
 
 894 What is said of the menibers of the house ? 
 
 895 W T hat of the senators 1 
 S9G _ What of President ? 
 
 K97 221 What of the Vice-President ? 
 
 #98 What is required in passing a law ? 
 
 899 What powers are conferred on Congress ? 
 
 900 What is said of the judicial department ? 
 
 901 What objections were made to the Constitution ? 
 
 902 222 By what names were its friends and opposers styled ? 
 1)03 By how many states was it ratified ? 
 
 904 Who was elected first President ? Who Vice-president ? 
 
 905 When was the President inaugurated ? 
 WO 223 What duties were laid? 
 
 <i07 What departments were established ? 
 
 908 Who were appointed secretaries? 
 
 909 What, tour did the President make ? 
 .10 224 What did Hamilton recommend? 
 
 .n l For wlmi reasons v,*3p his recommendation m^osod 
 
18 QUESTIONS. 
 
 Us. Pg- 
 
 912 224 Was it adopted? What was the amount of debt funded ? 
 
 913 225 Why were the duties on distilled spirits proposed? 
 
 914 _ When were they laid ? 
 
 9] 5 _ When was the bank incorporated ? 
 
 916 When did North Carolina adopt the constitution? 
 
 917 __ when did Rhode Island ? 
 
 918 Where is Vermont situated ? 
 
 919 _ By what states had the territory been claimed 1 
 
 920 What did the inhabitants do in 1777 ? 
 
 921 In what year was Vermont admitted into the Union ? 
 
 922 When was Kentucky admitted? 
 
 993 226 When was the first census completed ? 
 
 924 What was the number of inhabitants 7 
 
 925 ~ How many were slaves ? 
 
 920 State the amount of the revenue, imports, and exports*. 
 
 927 When was the war with the Creeks tenninated 3 
 
 928 With what tribes did war still exist ? 
 
 929 Wlio commanded the troops sent against them ? 
 
 930 State the circumstances and result of the battle. 
 
 031 227 Who were next elected President and Vice-President 7 
 $32 What occurred in France, at this period ? 
 
 933 228 What were the feelings of the Americans and French? 
 
 934 Who was appointed minister to the United States ? 
 $35 What authority did he assume 1 
 
 536 229 What course did the President take ? 
 
 937 Who was appointed to succeed St. Clair ? 
 
 938 230 Was he successful ? 
 
 939 When and where did he conclude a treaty? 
 
 940 What produced discontent in Pennsylvania ? 
 4)41 What meeting was held at Pittsburgh ? 
 
 942 231 What measure did the President adopt ? 
 043 Was the insurrection suppressed? 
 
 944 _ What difficulties existed with England ? 
 
 945 When did Mr. Jay conclude a treaty ? 
 
 946 232 What appeared to be public sentiment in relation to it ? 
 
 947 _ Did the President ratify it ? 
 
 948 What had been the conduct of Spain ? 
 
 949 What did she deny to the western people ? 
 
 950 233 When was a treaty with her concluded ? 
 
 951 What privilege did it secure ? 
 
 952 When was a treaty concluded with Algiers ? 
 
 953 When did Mr. Jefferson resign ? 
 
 954 234 When did Hamilton ? When did Knox ? 
 
 955 What was the conduct of Fauchet ? 
 
 ( 56 235 Who was appointed minister to France ? 
 
 957 What did France wish ? 
 
 958 What measures did she adopt ? 
 
 959 Who was appointed minister to France in 1796? 
 ^K>0 236 What determination did Washington form ? 
 
 961 State the substance of his farewell address. 
 
 962 Who were brought forward as candidates for the presidency ? 
 963 Who were chosen President and Vice President ? 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 964 237 What was the purport of the despatches received from France 7 
 
 "965 What laws were passed ? 
 
 966 Who were appointed envoys to France ? 
 
 967 What was tlie conduct of the Directory ? 
 
 ii8 238 Wftpt was drtrrr by roTi<rrss ? 
 
CtUJESTTOXS-. 10 
 
 OR. Pg. 
 %0 238 Who was appointed f.o command the army ? 
 
 970 What naval battles were fought .- 
 
 971 When was peace concluded? 
 
 972 _ When did Washington die ? 
 
 973 What were the proceedings of the house ? , 
 
 974 239 What of the senate? 
 
 975 240 When did Congress first meet at Washington ? 
 
 976 Who were the candidates for President and Vice-President? 
 
 977 How was the choice made 1 
 
 978 _ Who were elected ? 
 
 979 What causes rendered Mr. Adams unpopular? 
 $80 241 What was done at the next session of Congress? 
 
 981 When was the second census taken ? 
 
 982 What was the number of inhabitants ? 
 
 983 How much had it increased in ten years ? 
 
 984 How much had the exports increased ? 
 
 985 How much the revenue ? 
 
 986 To what should this prosperity be attributed ? 
 
 987 When was Ohio admitted ? 
 
 988 When was the right of deposite at New-Orleans prohibited T 
 
 989 What proposition w r as made in Congress ? 
 
 990 What course was adopted ? 
 
 991 242 What was the price paid for Lonsiana? 
 
 902 By whom and wlivn was Lousiana discovered 
 
 993 When ceded to Spain ? 
 
 994 _ When retroceded to France ? 
 
 995 _ What were the inhabitants ? 
 
 996 __ What occurred in the harbor of Tripoli ? 
 
 997 What exploit did lieutenant Decatur perform ? 
 
 998 243 What project did general Eaton undertake . : 
 
 999 Describe Ids route. 
 
 3000 When did he arrive at Derne ? 
 
 1001 244 What ensued at that city? 
 
 J002 What arrangement was made? 
 
 3003 Relate what occurred in New- York in 1804. 
 
 1004 Who were chosen President and Vice-President in Ib04 ? 
 
 J005 245 Of what was Barr suspected in 1806? 
 
 1006 W T as he apprehended ? 
 
 1007 When and where was he tried 1 
 
 1 008 What was the verdict of the j ury 1 
 
 1009 What was the state of Europe at this period ? 
 
 1010 246 What advantage did America derive ? 
 
 1011 What right did Great Britain claim? 
 
 1012 What aggressions were committed by British cruizers? 
 
 1013 State the purport of the British orders, dated in 1806? 
 
 1014 247 What decree was issued at Berlin ? 
 
 1015 What was the effect of these measures? 
 
 1016 What event occurred in June, 1807 ? 
 
 1017 What measures did the President adopt? 
 
 1018 What course did the British government take? 
 
 1019 248 What important law was enacted? 
 
 1020 What measures were adopted by Great Britain? 
 
 1021 What by Bonaparte? 
 
 1022 What effect had the embargo upon the people of New-England? 
 
 1 023 249 Mr. Jefferson declining, who was elected president ? 
 
 1024 Who Vice-President ? 
 
 1025 What law was substituted for the embargo? 
 5026 What arrangement was made with Erskine? 
 J027 Wa,s it ratified by Great Britain ? 
 
 1028 250 Dirt Orent Britain persist in heninfrieridly conduct ?f 
 
&> QUESTIONS. 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 1029 250 What occurred on the coasts of Virginia; 
 
 3030 What did Mr. Foster propose 1 
 
 1031 251 How many vessels had been captured since 1803, by British 
 
 crui/ers ? 
 
 3032 What did the President recommend ? 
 1033 What laws were enacted ? 
 3034 Relate what occurred at Tippecanoe. 
 
 1035 252 What was the object of John Henry s mission? 
 
 1036 Did he meet with any success? 
 3037 When was war declared? 
 
 J038 For what reasons was it condemned? 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 3 039 253 Who was appointed commander-in-chief ? 
 1 040 What other generals were appointed ? 
 
 3041 When did Hull invade Canada? 
 
 3042 254 What events occurred in that quarter? 
 
 1043 Who led an expedition towards the territory of Michigan 1 
 
 1044 255 For what purpose was an army assembled on the frontier? 
 
 1 045 Who commanded this army ? 
 
 1 046 What post was assaulted ? With what success ? 
 jl 047 256 Who succeeded Van Rensselaer ? 
 
 1048 What abortive attempts did he make? 
 
 j 049 What was done by general Dearborn ? 
 
 3050 257 Describe the battle between the Constitution and Guerriere. 
 
 }051 259 What other naval victories were gained? 
 
 1052 What \vas the number of prizes made during the first seven 
 
 months of the war ? 
 .3 053 259 Who were elected President and Vice-President in ISIS? 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 3054 259 What terms were offered to the British government? 
 j 055 Why were the propositions of Great Britain rejected ? 
 1056 What measures did Congress adopt ? 
 3057 260 What took place at French town? 
 1058 261 To what place did Harrison march ? 
 3059 By whom was fort Meigs invested? 
 10CO What did general Clay attempt ? 
 3061 What success did he meet with? 
 
 1062 How did the siege terminate? 
 
 1063 Describe the attack upon York. 
 
 1064 262 What general was killed there ? 
 } 065 What fort was next attacked ? 
 
 3066 What generals were made prisoners at Stoney crtek ? 
 
 3067 What other misfortune followed? 
 
 3068 263 What post was attacked by the British? 
 
 3069 Who commanded there ? 
 
 }070 What was the event of the attack ? 
 
 3071 What occurred on the sea-coast ? 
 
 3072 264 Describe the naval action fought February 23rd. 
 
 3 073 Describe the action between the Chesapeake and Shanrfom 
 3074 265 What were the last words of Lawrence? 
 3 075 How was the victory received in England ? 
 
 3076 What other contests took place at sea ? 
 
 3077 266 Describe the affair at fort Stephenson. 
 
 3078 What present did colonel Croghan receive ? 
 
 ] 079 Who were the respective commanders on lake Ert* ? 
 ?oo 967 What words were inscribed on Parry s flm: ? 
 
QUESTIONS. 
 *<is. Pg. 
 
 1081 267 Relate the events of the battle. 
 j082 Recite Perry s letter to Harrison. 
 3083 What did Harrison effect ? 
 
 1084 268 Who was appointed to command the army of the centre 1 ? 
 
 1085 What orders did he receive ? 
 
 J086 What occurred while descending the St. Lawrence ? 
 
 1087 Why was the project abandoned ? 
 
 1088 269 What offer was made by the emperor of Russia 1 
 
 1089 Who were appointed commissioners ? 
 
 1090 What laws were passed by Congress ? 
 
 1091 What spirit was displayed by the southern Indians ? 
 ] 092 270 What occurred at fort Mimms ? 
 
 1 093 Describe the battle at Tallushatchie ; at Talladega ; 
 
 faw ; at Tohopeka. 
 
 1094 271 What occurred at the Hickory ground? 
 
 3095 Recite Wetherford s speech. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIIL 
 
 3096 272 What bounty was offered to recruits? 
 
 3097 What communication was received from Great Britain 7 
 J098 Was the proposition accepted? 
 
 1099 Who were appointed additional commissioners? 
 
 1100 What occurred at the river La Cole? 
 
 1101 Who was appointed to succeed Wilkinson? 
 
 1102 What events had recently occurred in Europe? 
 
 ] 103 How were these events advantageous to Great Britain? 
 
 ] 104 273 Which party was victorious at Chippewa? 
 
 1105 Relate the events of the battle of Bridgewater. 
 
 ] 106 274 What step did general Ripley take? 
 
 1107 By how many troops was fort Erie invested ? 
 
 3 108 What was the event of the assault made by the enemy ? 
 
 1 109 What of the sortie made by the besieged ? 
 3 110 275 When was the siege abandoned? 
 
 jlll When did general Izard arrive from Plattsburgh ? 
 
 3112 What expeditions proceeded from Canada? 
 
 3113 What was the object of each ? 
 
 3 114 __ What took place at the ford ? 
 
 3115 276 What was the result of -he battle on the lake? 
 
 1110 What did the British army then do ? 
 1 117 What actions occurred at sea ? 
 
 J118 277 Where were great exertions made for defence? 
 1119 When did the main body of the enemy land ? 
 3 120 Where did the Americans make a stand? 
 
 1 121 What occurred there ? 
 
 1 122 Whither did general Winder retreat ? 
 
 1123 When did the enemy enter Washington? 
 
 1 124 278 What was their conduct their ? 
 
 3 125 What took place at Alexandria ? 
 
 3 126 What did Ross next undertake? 
 1 127 What was his fate ? 
 
 11-28 279 How was the fleet received? 
 
 3,129 What was the event of this expedition? 
 
 3 130 .When did the convention meet at Hartford ? 
 
 3 131 What was enumerated and proposed in their address,? 
 
 3132 280 What information was received from Ghent? r 
 
 3133 What measures did Congress adopt ? 
 
 3 134 Who performed the duties of Secretary of War ? 
 1135 Who was appointed Secretary of the Trea^ry 1 
 I T36 Wfiat fttrce arrjveri at Pem&pte ? 
 
a QUESTIONS. 
 
 Qs. Pj:. 
 
 3 137 280 What was it permitted to do? 
 
 1 138 What did general Jackson do ? 
 
 3139 What information did he receive at Mobile " 
 
 3 140 - What step did he then take ? 
 
 3041 What did he find the condition of New-Orleans I 
 
 1142 2S1 What was his conduct ? 
 
 1 143 Where did the enemy take a position, December 22nd ? 
 3 144 _ What occurred in the evening of the 23rd ? 
 
 1145 282 Where did Jackson erect fortifications ? 
 H46 Were these assaulted? With what success? 
 3147 When was the last assault made ? Describe it. 
 
 1148 What was the amount of loss on each side? 
 
 1149 283 What took place on the west side of the river ? 
 
 3150 What course did general Lambert then take? 
 
 3151 When was peace concluded ? 
 
 1152 What were the provisions of the treaty? 
 
 1153 What victories were achieved at sea? 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 3154 284 By what was the era of the settlement of this country distin* 
 
 guished ? 
 
 3155 What distinguished the country whence the settlers came? 
 
 3 156 _ To what class did they belong ? 
 
 j 157 What powerful establishments existed in Europe ? 
 
 1158 What conduct did they pursue ? 
 
 1 159 _ Were these establishments transferred to America ? 
 31 HO 285 What doctrine prevailed in Europe? 
 
 ;, 163 What was the nature and consequence of this doctrine - 
 
 3 162 What is meant by the law of primogeniture ? 
 
 3 163 What was the operation of this law ? 
 
 3 164 _ Does this doctrine, or this law, exist in the United States ? 
 
 3165 What is said of the systems of government established in the 
 
 colonies ? 
 1166 286 In what is the contrast greatest between the European and 
 
 American systems of government ? 
 3 If57 What does the military peace establishment of Great Britain 
 
 cost? 
 
 3 168 What that ef the United States ? 
 
 3169 What the respective naval establishments? 
 
 3170 What do British subjects pay individually in taxes? 
 
 3171 What do those of the United States pay ? 
 
 3372 in what pursuits are the greatest portion of the inhabitants en 
 
 gaged ? 
 
 3373 What is produced in the northern states ? 
 3174 _ What in the middle and western ? 
 
 1175 What in the southern ? 
 
 3176 What number was engaged in agriculture in 1820? 
 
 1177 What value of agricultural products was exported? 
 
 3178 State the value of the principal articles. 
 
 1179 287 What circumstances contributed to the prosperity of coift- 
 
 merce ? 
 
 3 ISO . State the increase of our tonnage and revenue. 
 1181 How many were engaged in commerce in 1820? 
 
 3 182 What was the amount of exports and imports in 1823 ? 
 
 3 183 What in 1807 ? 
 
 ,3084 Why has commerce declined? 
 v 1185 288 How early &. the rod fishery on the American coast attract 
 
QUESTIONS. B3 
 
 1186 288 How many ships and seamen did the French employ in it, in 
 
 1744 1 
 
 1 187 What quantity of fish did they take ? 
 
 3188 In 1760, how many vessels were fitted out from the ports of 
 
 New-England ? 
 
 3 189 How many seamen were employed ? 
 
 3190 _ What is said in relation to the negotiation of the peace of 
 
 1783? 
 
 3 191 _ What estimate has been made in relation to these fisheries * 
 j 192 What was their annual value ? 
 
 3193 Why important to the nation ? 
 
 3194 _ What is said of the whale fishery? 
 
 3195 289 State the value of the products of this fishery exported in 1807? 
 
 In 1823? 
 
 1190 Recite the extract from Burke s speech. 
 1197 _ What is said of manufactures ? 
 1098 290 What gave the first impulse to this branch of industry ? 
 
 3199 What was the amount of manufactures in 1814 ? 
 
 3200 Which are the principal manufacturing states? 
 
 3201 Which the principal manufactures? 
 
 1202 ITow many were engaged in manufactures in 1820 ? 
 
 3203 291 What was the amount of the debt in 1790? 
 
 3204 W T hat in 1812 ? 
 
 3205 How much was contracted in the last war ? 
 
 3206 What was the amount in 1823? 
 
 3207 From what is the revenue principally derived ? 
 
 3208 In 1822, how much accrued from commerce? 
 
 J209 How much from the sale of lands ? How much from other 
 sources? 
 
 3210 What was the amount of expenditures in 1822 ? 
 
 3211 What was the excess of revenue over expenditures? 
 
 3212 What course has been pursued in Europe, in relation to edu 
 
 cation ? 
 JS213 What in the United States ? 
 
 1214 292 What law was passed in 1647, in relation to schools! 
 
 1215 What was done when the inhabitants increased? 
 
 3216 What is the amount of the school fund in Connecticut ? 
 
 3217 How is the interest apropriated ? 
 
 3218 What has been the effect of this system? 
 
 3219 What is the amount of the school fund in New- York? 
 
 1220 How is the interest appropriated ? 
 
 1221 How many scholars were taught there in 1823 ? 
 1922 What, is said of education in Virginia? 
 
 1223 293 What has the national government done in relation to edu 
 cation? 
 
 3224 What is said of Academies? 
 
 3225 When was Harvard College founded? Where? 
 
 1226 How many volumes does the library contain? 
 
 1227 When was Yale College founded? 
 3228 294 Where te it established ? 
 
 ] 229 How many volumes does its libraries contain ? 
 
 3 230 How many other colleges are there in the Union ? 
 
 3231 What are taught in all? 
 
 1232 What in addition are taught in some of them? 
 
 3 233 What remark has been made of the United States ? 
 
 1234 Is it just? 
 
 1235 What direction has been given to talents in the United States 
 .1236 295 What celebrated inventors may America boast of? 
 
 3- 4 237 Who are her eminent historians ? Theological writeja ? 
 . J239 -"What political writings are spoken of ? K * 
 
24 QUESTIONS, 
 
 Qs. Pg. 
 
 1239 295 What is said of American painters? 
 
 J240 296 Where are Congregationalists most numerous 1 
 
 J241 W here Presbyterians ? Where Methodists 1 Where Roman 
 
 Catholics ? 
 
 ]242 What are the distinguishing traits of the American character 7 
 j 043 _ What is said of the manners of Americans ? 
 1244 297 How often does the population of the United States double? 
 3245 How often that of Great Britain ? 
 
 1246 Has the augmentation of wealth and power been as rapid? 
 
 1247 What circumstances indicate that the United States will con 
 
 tinue to prosper ? 
 
 1248 298 Yet on what does their prosperity depend J 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 AUG 3 1S87 
 
 LD 21A-30m-6, 67 
 (H2472slO)476 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
YA 04034 
 
 M209516 
 
 ens 
 
 H3 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY